Skip to main content

Full text of "The Nursery; [serial] a monthly magazine for youngest readers"

See other formats


t 


s  **f, 


* 


irtjJr  ?^ 

•      ^W^i  v;  " 

-;-.'.. 

^  - 
A 

1          4fe-, 

* 

1     »-£    V                    -»-         •- 

■- 

•- 

r 

*     . 

fr 

. 

#k&. 

^i*<:j 

!V>v^. 


THE 

GAMMANS  POETRY 

COLLECTION 


In  Memory  of 

GEORGE  H.  GAMMANS,  II 

Class  of  1940 

First  Lieutenant  Army  Air  Corps 

Distinguished  Service  Cross 

Missing  in  Action  January  15,  1943 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 
NORTH  CAROLINA  LIBRARY 


yfh 


ai-  m 


; 


r  *  ) 


q  & 


This  BOOK  may  be  kept  out  TWO  WEEKS 
ONLY,  and  is  subject  to  a  fine  of  FIVE 
CENTS  a  day  thereafter.  It  is  DUE  on  the 
DAY  indicated  below: 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://archive.org/details/nurseryserialmonOOseav 


OW 


•\ 


THE 


NURSERY 


A  Monthly  Magazine 


For  Youngest  Readers. 


VOLUME    XXI. 


BOSTON : 
JOHN   L.    SHOREY,    No.    36    BROMFIELD    STREET, 

1877. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1877,  by 

JOHN   L.   SHOREY, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington. 


FRANKLIN    PRESS: 

RAND,    AVERY,    AND   COMPANY. 

I17    FRANKLIN   STREET, 

BOSTON. 


I  IN"     PBOSE. 


Work  and  Play i 

Billy  and  Tom 5 

The  Wise  Hare  and  her  Pursuers      .  6 

Gentle  Jessie  and  the  Wasp      ...  8 

Friends  in  Need io 

The  Bear  that  put  on  Airs    ....  14 

Drawing-Lesson 17 

What  you  do,  do  well 20 

In  the  Winter 23 

A  Letter  to  Minnie 26 

The  Hedgehog 27 

The  Little  Scissors-Grinder  ....  30 

"  Christmas  Presents  made  here  "      .  33 

My  Dog  Jack 37 

Bertie's  Steamer 40 

A  Story  about  Squirrels 41 

What  a  Little  Boy  in  England  says   .  42 

First  Lesson  in  Astronomy   ....  46 

Papa's  Birthday  Present 47 

Drawing-Lesson 49 

The  Rescue 50 

The  Young  Sheep-Owner     ....  52 

Emma's  Choice 55 

Help  one  another 57 

Billy  and  the  Pig 61 

Jocko,  the  Raven 62 

An  Old-Time  Scene 65 

Nelly's  First  Lesson  in  Dancing    .     .  69 

Old  Jim 71 


Second  Lesson  in  Astronomy 
How  a  Rat  was  once  Caught 

To  Sea  in  a  Tub 

Drawing-Lesson 


PAGE 

•  73 

•  74 
.  76 
.    81 


A  Woodchuck  Hunt 82 

The  Schoolmistress 85 

Peter  and  Polly 88 

Tommy  and  the  Blacksmith  ....  89 

In  the  Country 91 

Dodger 93 

The  Mother-Hen 94 

"  Why  did  Elfrida  go  to  Sleep  ? "  .     .  97 

The  Prairie-Dog 100 

Strut 101 

Third  Lesson  in  Astronomy  ....  103 

The  Robbery 104 

The  Little  Recruit 107 

One  good  turn  deserves  another    .     .109 

A  Letter  from  Texas no 

Drawing-Lesson 113 

A  Story  of  a  Seal 114 

Fun  in  Winter 117 

Old  Whitey 118 

Why  do  they  all  Love  Freddy  ?     .     .  122 

My  Rabbits 125 

The  Council  of  Buzzards 127 

The  Young  Lamplighter 129 

Fourth  Lesson  in  Astronomy     .     .     .131 

The  Poor  Blind  Woman 133 


1)  $  v-q 


IV 


CONTENTS. 


"  Good-morning,  Sir  ! " 

Playing  April-Fool 

The  Eider-Duck  . 

The  Trial-Trip     . 

Swaddling-Clothes 

Drawing-Lesson  . 

Fanny  and  Louise 

True  Story  of  a  Bird 

A  Rough  Sketch  . 

Peter's  Pets      .     . 

The  Strolling  Bear 

The  Parrot  and  the  Sparrow 


PAGE 

I36 
138 

139 
141 
142 

145 
146 
149 
ISI 
153 
154 
156 


PAGE 

Arthur's  New  Sloop 161 

A  True  Story 164 

Playing  Soldier 167 

Madie's  Visit  at  Grandma's  ....  168 

What  I  overheard 170 

The  Encounter 173 

Jamie's  Letter  to  a  Little  Uncle     .     .174 

The  Disappointed  Kitty 175 

The  Mare  and  her  Colt 177 

The  Fisherman's  Return 180 

More  about  Crickets 183 

Fifth  Lesson  in  Astronomy  ....  185 


I  IN"     "VIEIE^SIEi. 


PAGE 

Bumble-Bee 4 

Gretchen 9 

A  Noonday  Lullaby 12 

A  Squeak 18 

My  Little  Sister 25 

Little  Black  Monkey 29 

The  Old  Year  and  New   (with  music)  32 

The  Petition  of  the  Sparrows    ...  35 

Ensign  Johnny 39 

The  Froggies'  Party 45 

The  Faithless  Friend 59 

Chipperee  Chip  {with  mttsic)     ...  64 

Tom-Tit 68 

A  Lenten-Song 79 

A  Mew  from  Pussy 86 

Down  on  the  Sandy  Beach   ....  90 

Song  of  the  Cat  {with  music)     ...  96 


PAGE 

The  Caterpillars 102 

Puss  and  her  Three  Kittens .     .     .     .106 

Fred  and  Ned 120 

How  the  Morning  comes 124 

A  Mother  Goose  Melody  {with  music)   128 
"  Popping  Corn  "     .......   132 

The  Cooper's  Song 135 

Polliwogs 143 

The  Toad 148 

That  Fox 158 

Grasshopper  Green  {with  music)   .     .160 

Tot's  Turnover 163 

The  Kingfisher 166 

Bye-Lo-Land 171 

Kissing  a  Sunbeam 179 

The  Puppy  and  the  Wasp     ....   1S2 
June 187 


WORK    AND   PLAY. 


VOL.    XXI. — SO.    1. 


WORK   AND   PLAY. 

k,0  you  want  your  sidewalk  shovelled  ?  "  This 
was  the  question  asked  of  Mr.  Prim,  as  he 
sat  reading  his  newspaper,  one  New  Year's 
morning.  The  question  came  through  a  ser- 
vant who  had  just  answered  the  door-bell. 
Mr.  Prim  looked  out  of  the  window.  The  snow  was  still 
falling.  So  he  sent  out  word,  "  No  shovelling  wanted  till 
the  storm's  over,"  and  went  on  with  his  reading. 

By  and  by  there  was  another  ring  at  the  door;  and  in 
a  moment  the  servant-girl  came  in,  saying,  "  The  snow- 
shovellers  are  here  again,  sir,  and  they  want  to  see  you." 

Mr.  Prim  stepped  out  into  the  entry,  where  he  found  two 
rough-looking  boys,  both  of  whom  greeted  him  at  once 
with,  "  Wish  you  a  happy  new  year  !  Please,  sir,  it's  done 
snowing  now." 

"That  means,"  said  Mr.  Prim,  "that  you  both  want  the 
job  of  clearing  off  the  sidewalk ;  but  which  am  I  to  give 
it  to  ?  " 

"Oh,  sir!"  said  the  bigger  boy,  "we  are  partners.  I 
shovel,  and  Mike  sweeps." 

"And  what  are  your  names?  " 

"  Mine  is  Tom  Murphy,  and  his  is  Mike  Flynn." 

"  Then,"  said  Mr.  Prim,  "  the  firm  is  '  Murphy  &  Flynn.'  " 

"  That's  it,"  said  both  boys  with  a  grin. 

"  Well,  Murphy  &  Flynn,  I  will  employ  you  to  do  my 
shovelling  to-day,  and  I  will  give  you  fifty  cents  for  the 
job  ;  but  I  am  very  particular.  You  must  not  leave  a  bit 
of  snow  anywhere  about  the  steps  or  sidewalk." 

"  All  right,  sir,"  said  the  boys ;  and  they  went  to  work, 
while  Mr.  Prim  went  back  to  his  newspaper.  He  had  not 
been  reading  many  minutes,  when  a  loud  shout  in  front  of 


WORK  AND  PLAY. 


the  house  led  him  to  look  out  of  the  window.  The  picture 
shows  what  he  saw. 

There  were  the  two  boys,  each  mounted  on  one  of  the 
stone  lions  at  the  head  of  the  steps,  and  shouting  at  the  top 
of  his  lungs  in  the  excitement  of  an  imaginary  race. 

Mr.  Prim  was  first  astonished,  then  angry,  then  amused, 
at  this  performance.  He  opened  the  window,  and  called  out 
sharply,  "  Look  here,  boys !  do  you  call  that  work,  or  play  ?  " 

The  boys  jumped  down,  and  began  to  ply  their  broom  and 
shovel  with  great  vigor.  But  Murphy  looked  up  roguishly, 
and  said,  "  We  were  just  polishing  off  the  lions,  sir." 

"  Yes,"  said  Mr.  Prim,  "  and  a  paroxysm  of  fun  got  the 
better  of  you.  Well,  it's  excusable  on  New  Year's  Day. 
But,  if  the  firm  of  Murphy  &  Flynn  expect  to  succeed  in 
business,  they  must  not  mix  so  much  play  with  their  work." 
And  Mr.  Prim  shut  the  window. 

"  I  say,  Mike,"  said  Tom,  "  what  was  it  the  old  man  said 
had  got  the  better  of  us  ?  " 

' 'That's  more  than  I  can  tell,"  said  Mike.  "  I  can't 
remember  such  hard  words.  But  1  know  what  he  meant, 
and  I  guess  he  was  about  right." 


Uncle  Sam. 


BUMBLE-BEE. 

Bumble-Bee  superbly  dressed, 
In  velvet,  jet,  and  gold, 

Sailed  along  in  eager  quest, 
And  hummed  a  ballad  bold. 

Morning- Glory  clinging  tight 
To  friendly  spires  of  grass, 

Blushing  in  the  early  light, 
Looked  out  to  see  him  pass. 

Nectar  pure  as  crystal  lay 

In  her  ruby  cup  ; 
Bee  was  very  glad  to  stay, 

Just  to  drink  it  up. 


"Fairest  of  the  flowers,"  said  he, 
"  'Twas  a  precious  boon ; 

May  you  still  a  Glory  be, 
Morning,  night,  and  noon  !  " 


M.  A.  C. 


BILLY   AND   TOM. 


When  I  was  a  little  boy,  six  or  seven  years  old,  my  father 
had  two  white  horses,  named  Billy  and  Tom.  Billy  had  one 
black  foot,  and  a  little  dark  spot  on  his  face ;  but  Tom  did 
not  have  a  black  hair  on  his  whole  body. 

Billy  was  the  old  family  horse,  kind,  gentle,  and  loving. 
Anybody  could  catch  him,  or  lead  him,  or  drive  him.  He 
liked  to  be  petted,  and  in  return  seemed  to  take  pride  in 
being  kind  to  all  in  the  family. 

Tom  was  a  good  horse  too  ;  but  we  had  not  owned  him  so 
long,  and  he  did  not  care  much  to  have  any  one  pet  him. 

Billy  was  a  little  lame  ;  and  though  he  worked  everywhere 
on  the  farm,  and  in  drawing  loads  on  the  road,  yet  he  was 
generally  excused  from  going  with  the  carriage,  except 
when  it  was  necessary  for  some  of  us  children  to  drive. 

One  day  my  father  went  to  the  village  with  Tom,  leaving 


(3  THE    WISE  HARE  AND   HER    PURSUERS. 

Billy  at  home  alone,  in  a  field  near  the  house.  lie  missed 
his  old  friend  Tom.  They  had  worked  together  so  much, 
that  they  had  become  great  friends;  and  either  one  was  very 
lonesome  without  the  other. 

Billy  ran  about  here  and  there,  neighing  loudly  when- 
ever another  horse  appeared  in  sight  upon  the  road,  hoping 
that  it  might  be  his  friend  Tom  coming  back. 

At  last  I  went  out  to  comfort  him.  I  patted  his  head  and 
his  neck,  and  leading  him  by  the  mane  to  the  fence,  climbed 
first  upon  the  fence,  and  then  upon  his  back. 

He  seemed  pleased,  and  started  in  a  gentle  walk  along 
the  farm-road  leading  down  into  the  field,  away  from  the 
house.  When  he  had  gone  as  far  as  I  wished  to  ride,  I 
called  out,  "  Whoa!  " 

But  he  was  a  wise  old  horse.  Instead  of  stopping  in  the 
middle  of  the  road,  where  he  then  was,  he  turned  out  at 
one  side,  and  stopped  close  by  the  fence,  for  me  to  get  off 
upon  that ;  as  much  as  to  say,  "  A  boy  that  is  not  large 
enough  to  get  upon  my  back  without  climbing  a  fence,  is 
not  large  enough  to  climb  from  my  back  to  the  ground." 

Edith's  Papa. 

THE   WISE    HARE    AND    HER    PURSUERS. 

A  poor  little  hare  was  one  day  closely  pursued  by  a  brace 
of  greyhounds.  They  were  quite  near  her,  when,  seeing  a 
gate,  she  ran  for  it.  She  got  through  it  easily ;  but  the 
bars  were  too  close  together  for  the  hounds  to  e;et  through, 
so  they  had  to  leap  over  the  gate. 

As  they  did  so,  the  hare,  seeing  that  they  would  be  upon 
her  the  next  instant,  turned  around  and  ran  again  under 
the  gate  where  she  had  just  before  passed.     The  hounds,  in 


THE    WISE  HARE  AND  HER   PURSUERS. 


their  speed,  could  not  turn  at  once.  Their  headway  took 
them  on  some  distance  ;  and  then  they  had  to  wheel  about, 
and  leap  once  more  over  the  upper  bar  of  the  gate. 

Again  the  hare  doubled,  and  returned  by  the  way  she  had 
come  ;  and  thus  she  went  backward  and  forward,  the  dogs 
following  till  they  were  fairly  tired  out,  while  the  little  hare, 
watching  her  chance,  happily  made  her  escape. 


8  GENTLE  JESSIE  AND   THE    WASP. 

Thus  you  see  that  wit  and  self-possession  are  sometimes 
more  than  a  match  for  superior  strength  and  speed.  If  the 
little  hare  could  not  run  so  fast  as  the  greyhounds,  she 
could  outwit  them,  and  they  saw  no  way  to  prevent  it. 

Uncle  Charles 


f^*4fe. 


GENTLE    JESSIE   AND   THE   WASP. 

There  is  a  little  girl  in  our  village  whom  we  call  "  Gentle 
Jessie;"  for  she  is  so  kind  and  gentle,  that  even  the  dumb 
animals  and  the  insects  seem  to  find  it  out,  and  to  trust  her. 

On  a  dry  pleasant  day,  last  autumn,  I  saw  her  seated  on 
the  grass.  I  went  up  to  tell  her  not  to  sit  there ;  for  it  is 
not  safe  to  sit  on  the  ground,  even  in  dry  weather. 
.  As  I  drew  near  to  Jessie  from  behind,  I  heard  her  talking. 
To  whom  could  she  be  talking  ?  There  was  no  one  by  her 
side  ;  that  is  to  say,  no  human  being.  But  soon  I  found  she 
was  talking  to  a  wasp  that  was  coming  as  if  to  sting  her. 

"  Wasp,  wasp,  go  away,  and  come  again  another  day," 
said  she.  But  the  wasp  did  not  heed  her.  It  flew  quite 
near  to  her  face.  Instead  of  striking  at  the  bold  insect,  she 
merely  drew  back  a  little  out  of  its  way  ;  for  she  thought, 
"  Surely  the  wasp  will  not  harm  me,  if  I  do  not  harm  it." 


GRETCHEN. 


9 


And  she  was  right.  It  alighted  near  her  for  a  moment, 
but  did  not  sting  her;  and  gentle  Jessie  did  not  try  to  harm 
it.  Then  the  wasp  flew  to  the  flowers  on  her  hat ;  but,  not 
finding  the  food  it  wanted,  at  last  it  flew  away. 

"  Well  done,  Jessie,"  said  I,  lifting  her  from  the  ground. 
and  giving  her  a  kiss.  EaiILY  CAKTn, 


GRETCHEN. 


G'retchen's  old  ;  she's  neat  and  good 
See  her  coming  from  the  wood ! 
She  bears  fagots  on  her  back, 
Lest  her  darlings  fire  may  lack. 


10 


FRIENDS  IN  NEED. 


Here  you  see  her  far  from  town, 
With  her  darlings  sitting  down  : 
Gretchen,  Emma,  Fritz,  and  Paul, 
They  are  happy,  happy  all. 

M.  A.  C. 


FRIENDS    IN    NEED. 

Once  a  poor  crippled  sparrow  fell  to  the  ground,  and 
fluttered  about  in  a  vain  attempt  to  regain  a  place  of  safety. 
Some  of  its  mates  gathered  around  it,  and  seemed  eager 


FRIENDS  IN  NEED. 


11 


to  help  it ;  but  they  did  not  know  what  to  do.  Their  chirp- 
ing drew  together  a  good  many  of  the  sparrow  tribe. 

One  thought  this  thing  ought  to  be  done,  and  another 
thought  that.  Some  tried  to  lift  the  helpless  bird  by  catch- 
ing its  wings  in  their  beaks ;  but  this  failed,  and  such  a 
chattering  and  scolding  as  took  place  ! 

"I  told  you  that  wasn't  the  way  to  do  it."  —  "How 
stupid  I  "  —  "  You  should  have  taken  my  advice."  Per- 
haps such  were  the  speeches  which  were  uttered  in  bird- 
language  ;  for  all  the  little  creature  seemed  much  excited. 


Presently  two  of  the  birds  flew  away,  but  soon  came  back 
with  a  twig  six  or  seven  inches  long  and  an  eighth  of  an 
inch  thick.  This  was  dropped  before  the  poor  little  cripple, 
and  at  each  end  was  picked  up  by  a  sparrow,  and  held  so 
that  the  lame  bird  was  able  to  catch  the  middle  of  the  twig- 
in  its  beak. 

Then  the  crippled  bird,  with  the  aid  of  the  other  two. 
flew  off,  till  they  came  to  the  wall  covered  with  ivy,  where 
it  had  its  home.  There  it  chirped  to  show  how  glad  it  was. 
All  the  other  sparrows  followed,  as  if  to  share  in  the 
pleasure  of  the  rescue.     This  is  a  true  story. 


Ida  Fa?. 


A   NOONDAY   LULLABY. 


"  Tic,  tac  !     Tic,  tac  !  " 
£j     Says  the  clock  on  the  wall : 
\     "  Sleep   now,   my  darling,  for  'tis 
time,  'tis  time; 
Soon  I   will  wake    you   with   my 
merry  chime,  — 
Tic,  tac  !     Tic,  tac  !  " 

"  Purr-r-r !     Purr-r-r !  " 
Tabby  sings  on  the  sill : 
"  Shut  your  eyes,  deary,  and  sleep 

in  a  trice, 
Then   I  will   stay  here,  and  scare 
off  the  mice,  — 
urr-r-r ! 

Coo-oo !  " 
on  the  roof : 
,  pet,  while   I   strut 

and  coo, 

own  pretty  nestlings 

Coo-oo  !  " 


f\    ,    <&?■    _: 


-:<<'* 


A  NOONDAY  LULLABY. 


13 


"  Cut,  cut,  ca-dah-cut !  " 
Cackles  kind  biddy-hen : 
"  Listen,  my  little  one  :  if  you'll 

not  weep, 
I'll  lay  an  egg  for  you  while  you 
are  asleep,  — 
Cut,  cut,  ca-dah-cut !  " 

11  Moo-oo  !     Moo-oo  !  " 
Says  the  good  moolly-cow : 
Sleep,  my  wee   man,  and   I'll 

make  it  fair, 
For   I'll  give   you  milk   from 
bossy's  own  share,  — 
Moo-oo !     Moo-oo  !  " 

"  Hum,  hum !     Buz,  buz ! 
Drones  the  bee  on  the  wing : 
"  Fret   not,  my  baby,  but  croon 

in  your  bed, 
I'll  bring  you  honey  to  eat  on 
your  bread,  — 
Hum,  hum  !     Buz,  buz  !  " 


#^^6^ 


14  THE  BEAR   THAT  PUT  ON  AIRS. 

"Hush-sh-sh!     Hush-sh-sh !  " 
Whisper  leaves  on  the  tree: 
"  As  through  our  shadow  soft  sunlight  streams, 
See  how  the  angels  send  smiles  in  his  dreams ! 

Hush-sh-sh !     Hush-sh-sh  !  " 

M.  A.  C. 


o&ic 


THE  BEAR  THAT  PUT  ON  AIRS. 


There  was  once  a  bear  that  had  been  tamed  and  made  to 
dance  by  a  man  who  beat  him  when  he  did  not  mind.  This 
bear  was  called  Dandy,  and  he  had  been  taught  many  queer 
tricks.  He  could  shoulder  a  pole  as  if  it  were  a  gun,  and 
could  balance  it  on  his  nose,  or  stand  on  his  hind-legs 
and  hold  it  by  his  fore-paws  behind  his  back. 

He  did  all  these  things  at  his  master's  bidding  because  he 
stood  in  great  fear  of  his  master's  whip.     His  master  made 


TUB  BBAB   THAT  BUT   ON  AIBS. 


15 


a  show  of  him  ;  and,  though  Dandy  did  not  like  it,  he  was 
forced  to  submit. 

But  one  day,  when  he  had  been  left  alone,  the  chain,  that 
held  him  by  a  ring  in  his  nose,  got  loose  from  the  ring  ;  and 
Dandy  was  soon  a  free  bear.  Taking  his  pole,  he  made  his 
way,  as  fast  as  he  could,  to  a  mountain  where  the  woods 
were  hio-h  and  thick. 

Here  he  found  a  number  of  fellow-bears.  Instead  of 
treating  them  as  equals,  he  put  on  fine  airs,  told  them  what 
a  rare  life  he  had  led  among  men,  how  many  nice  tricks  he 
had  learned,  and  how  much  wiser  he  was  than  all  the  bears 
that  had  ever  lived. 

For  a  time  the  other  bears  were  simple  enough  to  take 
him  at  his  word.     They  thought,  because  he  said  so,  that  he 


16  THE  BEAR   THAT  PUT  ON  AIRS. 

must  be  a  very  great  bear  indeed.  He  never  was  at  a  loss 
when  they  asked  him  a  question,  never  would  confess  his 
ignorance,  and  so  had  to  say  much  that  was  not  true. 

Dandy  boasted  so  of  the  respect  which  men  had  paid  him, 
that  he  made  the  other  bears  think  he  was  doing:  them  a 
great  honor  by  living  with  them.  He  made  them  all  wait 
on  him.  But  at  last  a  young  bear,  that  had  escaped  from  a 
trap  which  some  men  had  set  for  him,  said  to  Dandy,  "  Is 
that  ring  in  your  nose  for  ornament  or  for  use  ?  " 

"  For  ornament,  of  course,"  said  Dandy.  "  This  ring  was 
a  gift  from  a  man  who  was  once  my  partner.  He  was  so 
fond  of  me,  and  so  pleased  with  my  dancing,  that  he  never 
tired  of  serving  me.  He  brought  me  all  my  food.  In  fact 
I  had  him  at  my  beck  and  call." 

"  My  friends,"  said  the  young  bear,  "he  tells  a  fib.  That 
ring  was  put  in  his  nose  to  be  fastened  to  a  chain.  He  was 
held  a  slave  by  the  man  who,  he  says,  treated  him  so  finely. 
He  was  made  to  dance  through  fear  of  being  touched 
up  with  a  red-hot  iron.  In  short,  he  is  what  men  call  a 
'  humbug.' 

"  Yes,  he  is  a  humbug,"  cried  the  others,  though  they 
did  not  know  what  the  word  meant.  "  We  will  have  no 
more  of  his  fine  airs."  —  "I  never  liked  him."  —  "Drive 
him  off."  —  "  Send  him  back  to  his  dancing-master  !  "  — 
"  Kick  him  !  "  —  "  Stone  him  !  "  —  «  Beat  him  !  "  —  "  We'll 
have  no  humbug  here." 

And  so  poor  Dandy  was  driven  out  from  the  woods,  and 
forced  to  get  his  living  by  himself ;  while  the  knowing 
young  bear  that  had  exposed  him,  looked  on  and  laughed 
at  his  misfortune.  If  Dandy  had  not  been  so  boastful ;  if  he 
had  spoken  the  truth,  and  been  modest,  —  he  might  have 
been  respected  by  his  fellow-bears  to  the  end  of  his  days. 

Alfked  Selwyx. 


DRAWING-LESSON    BY   HARRISON   WEIR. 


VOL.    XXI.    -NO.    1. 


A   SQUEAK! 

I'm  only  a  little  brown  mouse 
That  lives  in  somebody's  house, 
And  in  that  same  house  there's  a  cat ; 
But  oh,  ho  !  what  care  I  for  that  ? 
She  sits  in  the  sunshine, 

And  licks  her  white  paws, 
With  one  eye  on  me, 

And  one  on  her  claws. 
How  she  watches  the  crack 
Where  she  sees  my  brown  back ! 
But  she'll  never  catch  me  ! 
For  oh,  ho  !  don't  you  see 
That  I'm  just  the  smartest  young  mouse 
That  lives  anywhere  in  the  house  ? 

I'm  only  a  little  brown  mouse 
That  lives  in  somebody's  house, 
And  in  that  same  house  there  is  Rover : 
He  has  chased  me  the  whole  house  over. 
And  there,  too,  is  fat  Baby  Tim ; 
But  oh,  ho !  what  care  I  for  him  ? 
When  he  sprawls  on  the  carpet, 

And  bumps  his  pink  nose, 
I  scamper  around  him, 
And  tickle  his  toes. 
How  he  kicks  and  he  crows ! 
For  he  knows,  oh,  he  knows, 
That  I'm  only  a  little  brown  mouse 
That  lives  in  his  grandmother's  house. 


A  SQUEAK! 


19 


I'm  only  a  little  brown  mouse 
That  lives  in  somebody's  house ; 
And  in  that  same  house  there's  a  clock, 
That  says,  "  Tick-a-tock,  tick-a-tock  !  " 


And  I've  not  forgotten  yet  quite, 
How  once,  on  a  very  still  night, 
I  was  sitting  just  over  the  clock, 
When  it  gave  such  a  terrible  knock, 
With  a  whirring  and  whizzing, 
And  buzzing  and  fizzing. 
That   I   tumbled  headlong  from  my  perch   on   the 

shelf, 
And,  scampering  wildly,  I  crowded  myself 
Right  under  the  door,  through  such  a  small  crack, 
That  I  scraped  all  the  hairs  off  the  top  of  my  back. 


20  WHAT    YOU  DO,    DO    WELL. 

Oh,  I  am  the  merriest  mouse 
That  lives  anywhere  in  a  house ! 
I  love  toasted  cheese,  and  I  love  crusts  of  bread, 
And  bits  of  old  paper  to  make  a  soft  bed. 

Oh  !   I  tell  you  it's  nice 

To  be  one  of  the  mice, 

And  when  the  night  comes, 

And  the  folks  are  abed, 

To  rattle  and  race 

On  the  floor  overhead. 
And,  say,  don't  you  wish  you  could  run  up  a  wall 
As  I  do,  every  day,  without  getting  a  fall  ? 
And  don't  you  wish  you  were  a  mouse, 
Living  in  somebody's  house  ? 

Fleta  F. 


WHAT    YOU    DO,    DO    WELL. 

"  Why  do  you  take  such  pains  in  cutting  out  these  little 
fio'ures?  "  asked  Winifred  of  her  brother  Ernest. 

"  I  will  tell  you  why,  sister,"  replied  Ernest.  "  I  take 
pains  because  my  teacher  tells  me,  that,  if  a  thing  is  worth 
doing  at  all,  it  is  worth  doing  well." 

"  Did  he  mean  that  wTe  should  try  to  do  well  even  in 
trifles?"  asked  Winifred. 

"  Yes,"  answered  Ernest,  "  because,  as  a  great  man  onco 
said,  '  Perfection  is  no  trifle.'  " 

Winifred  sat  looking  at  her  brother,  as,  handling  a  pair  of 
scissors,  he  carefully  cut  out  figures  of  horses,  dogs,  pigs, 
and  various  other  animals. 

Three  years  afterward  she  remembered  this  conversation ; 


WHAT   YOU  DO,   DO    WELL. 


21 


for  it  happened  at  that  time,  that,  her  father  having  died, 
her  widowed  mother  was  left  almost  destitute  with  a  family 
of  seven  children  to  support. 

What  should  the  poor  woman  do  ?  At  first  she  thought 
she  would  take  in  washing,  then  that  she  would  try  to  keep 
a  little  shop.  While  she  was  hesitating,  Mr.  Mason,  a  brisk 
old  gentleman,  came  to  the  door,  and  asked,  "  Where  is  the 
boy  who  cuts  these  figures  and  faces  in  profile  ?  " 

One  of  his  grandchildren  had  brought  him  home  from 
school  some  specimens  of  Ernest's  skill ;  and  Mr.  Mason  saw 
at  once  that  they  were  the  work  of  a  gifted  and  pains- 
taking artist. 

"  You  must  mean  my  little  Ernest,"  said  the  mother. 
"  Poor  little  fellow  !  He  little  dreams  what  is  coming.  I 
shall  soon  have  to  take  him  away  from  school." 

"Why  so?"  cried  Mr.  Mason.  "Take  him  aw^ay  from 
school?     You  shall  do  no  such  a  thin<»\     I'll  not  allow  it." 


22 


WHAT   YOU  DO,   DO    WELL. 


"  We  are  destitute,  sir,  and  I  have  no  means  of  support," 
said  the  mother  with  a  siffh. 

"No  means  of  support !  Nonsense!  With  a  boy  in  the 
house  who  can  cut  figures  like  that,  do  you  say  you  have  no 
means  of  support  ?  "  exclaimed  Mr.  Mason.  "  Good  woman, 
I  will  insure  your  boy  good  wages  every  week  for  the  next 
year,  if  you  will  let  him  come  between  school-hours,  and 
cut  pictures  under  my  direction." 

The  rest  of  my  little  story  may  soon  be  told.  Ernest 
became  the  staff  and  stay  of  his  family.  The  little  talent 
he  had  cultivated  so  carefully  and  diligently  was  the  means 
of  giving  him  not  only  an  honest  employment,  but  a  liberal 
support.  He  rose  to  distinction ;  and  his  productions  were 
much  sought  after  by  all  good  judges  of  art. 


Emily  Caetek. 


St.  Catherine's  Rock,  South  Wales. 


IN    THE    WINTER. 


There  are  some  nice  apples 

in  the  cellar,  and  William  is 

going  down  with  a 
light  to  get  a  dish 
full.  He  will  pick 
out  some  that  are 
as  yellow  as  gold, 
and  some  that  are 

as  red  as  a  rose. 

This   man   is  cutting"  a  hole 

through  the  ice,  so 

that  the  cows  may 

drink.    The  stream 

is    all  frozen    over. 

When  the  thick  ice 

is  broken,  they  can 

drink  all  they  want.     Walk  up, 

old  Brindle,  and  help  yourself. 


& 


24 


IN   THE    WINTER. 


Here  are  the  fowls,  and  each 

stands  on  one  leg.    The  ground 

is  covered  with 
snow,  and  their 
toes  are  very 
cold.  So  they 
all    hold    their 

feet    under  their  feathers,  to 

keep  them  warm. 

The  old  gray  cat  comes   in 

the  morning,  and  jumps  up  on 

the  children's  bed.     Then   she 

creeps  towards 

them,  and  rubs 

her  soft  fur  on 

the   little   boy's 

face,  and  wakes 

him  up.     She  would  like  to  say, 

"Good  mornino*!'    but  she  onlv 

says,  "  Mew,  mew! 


w.  o.  c. 


MY   LITTLE    SISTER. 


Good  folks  who  read  "  The  Nursery,"  this  is  my  little  sister  ; 
The  picture  shows  you  truly  how  I  caught  her  up,  and  kissed  her 
She  is  so  sweet,  so  very  sweet,  that  I  am  quite  decided 
If  you  could  see  her  as  she  is  you  would  do  just  as  I  did. 


Brother  Carlos. 


A  LETTER  TO   MINNIE. 

The  following  is  an  exact  copy  of  a  letter  found  in  little 
Minnie's  stocking  last  Christinas  :  — 

Sitting  Room,  at  Mamma's  Desk. 
My  Dear  little  Minnie. 

You  must  excuse  my  calling  you  by  your  pet  name  ;  but  you  see  I'm 
so  fond  of  all  good  children  that  I  can't  Master  and  Miss  them,  and 
they're  all  Tommie,  and  Johnnie,  and  Fannie,  and  Minnie,  to  me. 

Your  stocking  is  so  small  that  I  can't  put  much  of  any  thing  into  it : 
but  if  that  piano,  with  the  nice  white  cloth  on  it,  isn't  for  presents,  then 
I'm  mistaken. 

I  shall  put  yours  there,  and  I  hope  I  sha'n't  crock  that  tablecloth  ;  for 
your  mamma  wouldn't  like  to  find  my  sooty  marks  all  over  it.  Though 
I  don't  see  how  she  could  expect  me  to  be  clean  when  she  has  had  a 
soft-coal  fire  burning  in  her  grate  all  the  evening,  and  that  does  make 
the  chimney  so  black  ! 

If  you  will  look  at  the  picture  of  me  in  your  new  book  (they  call  me 
St.  Nicholas  there),  you'll  see  how  fat  I  am  ;  and  how  do  you  suppose  I 
get  down  such  a  small  place?  I  never  could  if  I  didn't  love  children  so 
much,  and  if  I  hadn't  done  it  for  so  many  hundred  years.  But  I  began, 
you  see,  before  I  grew  so  fat ;  and  so  now  I  know  the  easiest  way  to 
do  it. 

I  hope  you'll  have  all  you  wanted  this  year ;  but  you  all  grow  so  fast, 
and  have  so  many  wants  from  year  to  year,  that  I  sometimes  fear  that  I 
sha'n't  always  be  able  to  satisfy  you.  Still,  as  it's  only  the  good  little 
children  that  I  visit,  I  fancy  they  will  be  pleased,  whatever  I  bring. 

I  must  confess,  though,  that  it  isn't  all  guesswork.  I  know  pretty 
well  what  my  little  folks  want.  But  if  you  knew  the  amount  of  listening 
at  doors  and  windows  and  registers,  that  I  do  to  find  out  all  these 
wants,  you'd  be  astonished. 

And  now,  if  I  don't  hurry  off,  you'll  be  waking  up,  and  catch  me  here  ; 
besides,  I've  staid  a  deal  longer  than  I  ought,  for  I've  lots  to  do  before 
daylight.  But,  seeing  your  mamma's  desk  and  writing-materials  so 
handy,  I  really  couldn't  help  sitting  down  to  write  you  a  letter. 

Tell  your  brother  Walter,  that  as  I  brought  him  presents  ten  years 
before  you  came,  he  mustn't  expect  quite  so  many  now ;  for  he  can  have 
no  idea  how  many  little  folks  I  have  to  provide  for.     And  if  my  rein- 


THE  HEDGEHOG. 


27 


deers  weren't  the  kindest,  and  strongest,  and  fleetest  of  creatures,  we 
never  could  get  through  the  amount  of  work  we  have  to  do  "  the  night 
before  Christmas." 

Wishing  you,  and  your  brother,   and  papa,  and   mamma,  a  "  Merry 
Christmas,"  I  remain,  with  a  heart  full  of  love,  yours,        Santa  clais. 


o*Kc 


THE    HEDGEHOG. 


The  hedgehog  is  a  queer  little  animal  with  short  limbs. 
It  feeds  mostly  on  insects.  It  has  its  body  covered  with 
sharp  spines  instead  of  hairs,  and  can  roll  itself  up  in  a 
ball,  and  thus  show  an  array  of  prickles  pointing  in  every 
direction. 

Slow  of  foot,  this  little  creature  cannot  flee  from  danger ; 
but  in  the  sharp,  hard,  and  tough  prickles  of  its  coat,  it  has 
a  safeguard  better  than  the  teeth  and  claws  of  the  wild- 
cat, or  the  fleetness  of  the  hare. 

The  hedgehog  has  powerful  muscles  beneath  the  skin  of 


28  THE  HEDGEHOG. 

the  back  ;  and  by  the  aid  of  these,  on  the  slightest  alarm,  it 
rolls  itself  up  so  as  to  have  its  head  and  legs  hidden  in  the 
middle  of  the  ball  it  thus  makes  of  itself. 

Our  dog  Snip  saw  a  hedgehog,  the  other  day,  for  the  first 
time.  As  soon  as  it  saw  him,  the  little  creature  seemed 
to  change  from  a  live  thing  into  a  ball.  Snip  did  not  know 
what  to  make  of  it.  His  curiosity  was  much  excited.  He 
went  up,  and  looked  at  it. 

If  the  two  could  have  spoken,  I  think  this  would  have 
been  their  talk  :  — 

Snip.  —  "  Of  all  the  queer  things  1  ever  saw,  you  are  the 
queerest.     What  are  you  anyhow  ?  " 

Hedgehog.  —  "  Suppose  you  put  out  your  paw,  and  try." 

Snip.  —  "I  don't  like  the  look  of  those  prickles." 

Hedgehog.  —  "  Don't  be  a  coward,  Snip  !  Put  your  nose 
down,  and  feel  of  my  nice  soft  back." 

Whether  the  cunning  hedgehog  really  cheated  him  by 
any  such  remarks  as  these,  I  cannot  say.  But  Snip  at  last 
mustered  courage  enough  to  put  his  nose  down  to  the  ball. 
Rash  Snip  !  Up  rose  the  bristles,  and  pricked  him  so  that 
he  ran  back  to  the  house,  howling  and  yelping  as  if  he  had 
been  shot. 

Having  put  Snip  to  flight,  the  hedgehog  quietly  unrolled 
itself,  thrust  out  its  queer  little  head  with  the  long  snout, 
and  crept  along  on  its  way  rejoicing.  As  for  Snip,  I  am 
quite  sure  he  will  never  put  his  nose  to  the  back  of  a  hedge- 
hog again,  as  long  as  he  lives.  Charles  selwvk. 


«\? 


IN 


»r 


Little  black  monkey  sat  up  in  a  tree  ; 
Little  black  monkey,  he  grinned  at  me ; 
He  put  out  his  paw  for  a  cocoanut, 
And  he  dropped  it  down  on  my  occiput. 

The  occiput  is  a  part,  you  know, 
Of  the  head  which  does  on  my  shoulders  grow; 
And  it's  very  unpleasant  to  have  it  hit, 
Especially  when  there's  no  hair  on  it. 


M 


<■  I        \M  jjk    '"i 


MMM 


3 


« 


"^v  -y 


kV\« 


S 


l«] 


//*- 


■fKT- 


r  $ , 


Vv-V 


mi  ■■" 


30  THE  LITTLE  SCISSORS-GRINDER. 

I  took  up  my  gun,  and  I  said,  "  Now  why, 
Little  black  monkey,  should  you  not  die  ? 
I'll  hit  you  soon  in  a  vital  part, 
It  may  be  your  head,  or  it  may  be  your  heart." 

I  steadied  the  gun,  and  I  aimed  it  true  : 
The  trigger  it  snapped,  and  the  bullet  it  flew  ; 
But  just  where  it  went  to,  I  cannot  tell, 
For  I  never  could  see  where  that  bullet  fell. 

Little  black  monkey  still  sat  in  the  tree, 
And  placidly,  wickedly,  grinned  at  me  : 
I  took  up  my  gun,  and  walked  away, 
And  postponed  his  death  till  another  day. 

Laura  E.  Richards. 

oO^oo 

THE    LITTLE    SCISSORS-GEINDER. 

Willie  is  a  three-year-old  darling.  This  summer  he 
visited  his  aunt  in  the  city,  and  was  very  much  interested 
in  the  curious  sights  and  sounds  which  abound  there. 

A  few  days  after  his  return  home,  when  his  mamma  sat 
on  the  piazza  with  some  friends,  Willie  marched  up  the 
gravel  path  with  his  little  wheelbarrow  on  his  back. 

He  stopped  at  the  foot  of  the  steps,  set  his  burden  down, 
resting  it  upon  the  handles,  so  that  it  stood  upright.  Then 
holding  it  with  one  hand,  and  rolling  the  wheel  with  the 
other,  he  kept  his  foot  rising  and  falling,  just  as  if  he  were 
at  work  with  a  genuine  treadle.  He  looked  very  sober,  and 
said,  "  Please,  madam,  have  you  any  scissors  to  sharpen  ?  " 

The  ladies  handed  him  several  pairs,  which  he  ground  in 


THE  LITTLE  SCISSORS-GRINDER. 


31 


the  best  style,  trying  the  edge  with  his  finger,  and  at  last 
passing  them  to  the  owner  with  the  request  for  ten  cents. 

Mamma  gave  him  a  bit  of  paper,  which  he  put  into  his 
pocket,  returning  the  change  in  the  form  of  two  leaves. 

When  he  had  finished  his  task,  he  shouldered  the  wheel- 
barrow, and  was  saying  "  Good-afternoon,"  when  one  of  the 
party  ran  after  him,  calling  to  him  to  kiss  her. 

"  Scissors-grinders  don't  kiss,"  he  said ;  but  the  fun 
sparkled  in  his  bright  black  eye,  and  he  burst  into  a  hearty 
laugh,  which  must  have  been  a  relief  to  the  merry  boy  after 
being  sober  so  long.  MKSi  Gi 


THE    OLD    YEAR    AND    THE    NEW. 

Words  by  Marian  Douglas.  Music  by  T.  Crampton. 


u  y  Maestoso. 


i*. 


¥ 


1.  The  north  winds  blow  o'er       drifts  of  snow,       Out       in    the    cold    who 

2.  A     knock,  a  knock  !  'tis      twelve  o'clock!       This    time  of    night,  pray 


good      chil  -  dren      be!" 
good     chil  -  dren      be!" 


CHRISTMAS  PRESENTS  MADE  HERE." 


VOL.  XXI.— KO.  2. 


33 


CHRISTMAS   PRESENTS   MADE   HERE." 

BOUT  a  year  ago,  Edwin  had  a  Christmas  present 
of  a  jig-saw.  If  Santa  Claus  brought  it,  then 
Santa  Clans  did  a  good  thing  for  himself  ;  for 
last  Christmas  his  pack  was  loaded  down  with 
presents  of  Edwin's  manufacture. 

Nice  little  brackets  to  set  up  against  the  wall,  nice  little 
bedsteads,  book-shelves,  toy-houses,  frames  for  pictures, 
card-baskets,  —  these  are  but  a  few  of  the  great  variety  of 
things  that  Edwin  makes  with  his  jig-saw. 

Many  little  articles  he  gives  away,  for  he  is  a  generous 
boy:  but  he  wants  books,  and  his  mother  cannot  always 
afford  to  buy  him  the  books  he  wants  ;  for  she  has  two 
children,  besides  himself,  to  provide  for. 

So  one  day  when  Mr.  Topliff,  who  keeps  a  great  toy-shop, 
said  to  Edwin,  "  I'll  pay  you  well  for  as  many  of  these  toy- 
houses  as  you  can  make,"  Edwin  replied,  "  I'll  go  to  work 
just  as  soon  as  I  have  finished  this  bracket;  for  a  little 
money  is  just  what  I  want." 

Edwin  had  by  practice  learned  to  use  his  saw  with  great 
skill,  and  he  took  pains  always  to  do  his  work  well.  Grad- 
ually he  learned  to  do  the  finer  sort  of  cabinet-work  ;  and 
then  he  puzzled  his  wits  to  invent  new  varieties  of  toys, 
and  other  things  often  sought  for  as  Christmas  presents. 

Mr.  Topliff  said,  "  You  can  earn  a  living  by  this  kind  of 
work,  if  you  choose,  Edwin."  But  no  !  Edwin  had  made 
up  his  mind  to  go  to  college;  and  so  he  replied,  "If  I  can 
pay  my  college  expenses  by  working  at  odd  hours,  Mr. 
Topliff,  I  mean  to  do  it  —  and  I  think  I  can." 

"  So  do  I,"  said  Mr.  Topliff.  "  You've  got  the  knack. 
Well,  my  lad,  don't  forget  the  firm  of  Topliff  &  Co.  Bring 
us  all  your  pretty  things."  UK0LB  charts. 

34 


THE   PETITION   OF   THE    SPARROWS. 

Now  girls  and  boys  of  Chester  Square, 
Pray  give  us  of  your  meals  a  share. 
Just  have  the  kindness  to  remember 
That  this  is  chilly,  bleak  December; 
That  snow  has  covered  Ions;  the  ground 
Till  really  nothing's  to  be  found : 
So  throw  us  out  a  crumb  or  two, 
And.  as  you  would  be  done  by,  do. 


In  those  snug  little  cottages 
That  you  have  placed  among  the  trees, 
We  all  were  hatched,  and  so,  vou  see, 
Are  members  of  the  family. 


36  THE  PETITION  OF  THE  SPARROWS. 


Hunger  and  frost  are  hard  to  bear : 
So,  girls  and  boys  of  Chester  Square, 
Just  throw  us  out  a  crumb  or  two, 
And,  as  you  would  be  done  by,  do. 

We  know  bad  things  of  us  are  told  : 
They  call  us  English  upstarts  bold ; 
Say  we  drive  off  the  snow-birds  dear, 
And  fight  the  Yankee  sparrows  here; 
That  we  make  havoc  in  the  spring 
With  all  the  sweet-pea's  blossoming: 
Still  throw  us  out  a  crumb  or  two, 
And,  as  you  would  be  done  by,  do. 

We're  not  as  bad  as  they  declare, 

O  girls  and  boys  of  Chester  Square  ! 

Be  sure  some  little  good  we  do, 

Even  though  we  pilfer  buds  a  few. 

Don't  grudge  them,  since  your  trees  we  clear 

Of  vermin  that  would  cost  you  dear : 

So  throw  us  out  a  crumb  or  two, 

And,  as  you  would  be  done  by,  do. 

Dear  girls  and  boys  of  Chester  Square, 
We,  too,  partake  the  Father's  care ; 
And  to  your  kindly  hearts  he  sends 
The  impulse  that  our  race  befriends : 
We  know  that  you,  while  Winter  reigns, 
For  our  relief  will  take  some  pains  ; 
Will  throw  us  out  a  crumb  or  two, 
And,  as  vou  would  be  done  by,  do. 

Ejiilt  Carter. 


MY   DOG   JACK. 

I  want  to  tell  the  readers  of  "The  Nursery"  about  my 
dog.  My  mamma  bought  him  for  me  when  he  was  very 
young.  He  is  a  Newfoundland  dog,  and  is  very  large.  He 
is  black,  with  a  white  face  and  neck.     His  name  is  Jack. 


38  MY  DOG   JACK. 

Jack  is  very  useful  in  keeping  tramps  out  of  our  orchard, 
and  is  also  very  kind  and  playful.  I  do  uot  like  to  play 
with  him ;  for  he  is  so  rough,  that  he  sometimes  tumbles  me 
over,  and  hurts  me :  but  I  have  a  good  time  with  him  in 
other  ways. 

He  draws  me  about  in  a  little  cart  into  which  I  harness 
him.  He  minds  a  pull  on  the  reins,  and  will  go  just  as  1 
wish  him  to.  But  he  will  insist  on  chasing  pigs  whenever 
he  sees  them.     He  does  not  like  pigs. 

One  day,  when  I  was  harnessing  him,  he  spied  a  pig, 
and  away  he  ran  after  it  —  cart  and  all.  He  broke  one 
wheel  of  the  cart,  and  came  back  panting  and  wagging  his 
tail,  as  if  he  had  clone  something  good  ;  but  I  scolded  him 
well. 

Jack  will  sit  on  his  hind-legs,  and  catch  bits  of  bread  or 
cake  in  his  mouth  when  I  throw  them  to  him.  One  summer, 
we  went  to  the  seashore,  and  took  him  with  us.  He  is  a 
splendid  swimmer ;  and  when  we  took  a  stick,  and  threw  it 
into  the  water,  he  would  plunge  through  the  waves,  and 
bring  it  back  in  his  mouth. 

Sometimes  an  old  fisherman  took  me  out  sailing,  and  as 
there  was  not  room  in  the  boat  for  Jack,  the  scood  old  do£ 
would  lie  on  the  wharf  and  wait  patiently  till  I  came  back. 
When  he  saw  the  boat  coming  in,  he  would  jump  up  and 
bark  in  great  delight ;  and  one  day  he  leaped  into  the  water, 
and  swam  out  to  meet  us. 

Once  my  cousin  and  I  were  sitting  in  a  cleft  in  the  rocks, 
gathering  shells  and  pebbles,  when  a  great  black  creature 
jumped  right  over  our  heads.  We  were  much  frightened, 
but  soon  found  that  it  was  only  our  good  friend  Jack.  He 
had  seen  us  from  the  top  of  the  rock,  and  had  jumped  down 
full  fifteen  feet  to  get  to  us.  PAUL  Eatox. 


ENSIGN    JOHNNY. 


This  is  Ensign  Johnny : 

See  him  armed  for  fight ! 
Mice  are  in  the  garret; 

Forth  he  goes  to  smite. 
Ready  for  the  battle, 

He  is  not  afraid  ; 
For  the  cat,  as  captain, 

Will  be  by  to  aid. 


Now,  good-by,  my  Johnny  ! 

Soldiers  must  be  brave  : 
While  puss  does  the  fighting, 

You  the  flag  can  wave. 
Do  not,  like  a  coward, 

From  the  field  retreat : 
Forward,  Ensign  Johnny, 

And  the  mice  defeat ! 


Ida  Fay. 


BERTIE'S    STEAMER. 

Bertie  has  taken  much  pleasure  in  hearing  me  read  about 
the  different  ways  in  which  the  little  "Nursery"  people 
amuse  themselves.  He  is  very  anxious  that  they  should,  in 
return,  know  about  the  steamboat  which  his  uncle  brought 
him  from  the  Centennial,  —  a  real  little  steamboat. 

It  is  nearly  a  foot  long,  made  of  brass,  with  a  "truly" 
boiler,  as  Bertie  says,  and  a  little  alcohol  lamp  to  convert 
the  water  in  the  boiler  into  steam. 

The  older  folks  were  as  much  interested  in  its  trial  trip  as 
Bertie.  The  biggest  tub  was  brought  up,  and  half  filled 
with  water.  The  little  boiler  was  also  filled,  and  the  lamp 
lighted ;  and  we  all  waited  patiently  for  the  steam  to  start 
the  little  wheel.  A  stick  was  put  across  the  tub,  and  a 
string  fastened  from  its  centre  to  the  end  of  the  steamer,  to 
keep  it  from  running  against  the  side  of  the  tub.  The 
rudder  was  turned  to  guide  the  boat  in  a  circle,  and  soon  the 
steamer  started. 

But  it  did  not  run  easily.  Could  it  be  that  it  would  prove 
a  failure  ?  Bertie's  face  began  to  put  on  a  disappointed 
look. 

"  Can't  Uncle  Nelson  fix  it  ?  "  said  he.  "  Uncle  Nelson 
can  do  most  any  thing." 

So  Uncle  Nelson  took  the  delicate  machinery  apart,  and 
found  some  particles  of  dirt,  which  prevented  the  piston  from 
working  smoothly.  Then  he  cleaned  and  oiled  it,  put  it 
together  again,  and  once  more  it  started.  This  time  it  was 
a  complete  success.  How  Bertie  clapped  his  hands,  as  the 
steam  hissed,  and  the  boat  went  round  and  round,  as  if  it 
were  alive  ! 

It  was  half  an  hour  before   the  water  in  the  little  boiler 

gave  OUt.  Bertie's  Mamma. 

40 


A   STORY  ABOUT   SQUIRRELS. 


Freddie  is  a  bright  lit- 
tle boy  six  years  old.  He 
goes  with  his  papa  and 
mamma  every  summer  to 
stay  a  few  months  at  a 
nice  place  in  the  country. 
In  front  of  the  house,  near 
the  fence,  stands  a  large 
elm-tree,  which  is  the  home 
of  many  little  squirrels. 

One  day  Freddie  got  his 
papa  to  build  him  a  small 
shelf  on  the  tree,  about 
four  feet  from  the  ground, 
so  that  he  could  put  nuts 
on  it  to  feed  the  squirrels. 
At  first  the  little  fellows 
were  very  shy,  and  would 
not  come  near  the  shelf, 
but  sat  on  the  branches  of 
the  tree ;  and  we  fancied 
that  we  heard  them  say- 
ing to  each  other,  "  Do 
you  think  that  little  boy 
would  hurt  us,  if  we  should 
run  down,  and  take  one  of 
those  nuts  ?  " 

But,  after  a  wrhile,  they 
came  down,  one  by  one, 
took   the  nuts,  and  went 


<u 


42  WHAT  A   LITTLE  BOY  IN  ENGLAND   SAYS. 

scampering  up  to  the  top  branches  ;  and  in  a  few  minutes 
down  came  the  empty  shells.  They  grew  so  tame  before 
the  summer  was  over,  that  if  we  put  any  thing  on  their 
shelf,  and  took  a  seat  a  few  steps  away,  they  would  come 
down  quite  boldly,  and  get  their  breakfast. 

One  day  we  put  a  small  ear  of  sweet-corn  on  the  shelf. 
Pretty  soon  a  little  squirrel  came  after  it ;  but  it  was  too 
heavy  for  him :  so  he  sat  down  on  the  shelf,  as  though  quite 
at  home,  ate  off  about  half  of  the  kernels  of  corn,  to  make 
his  burden  lighter,  and,  after  trying  many  times,  finally  got 
it  up  to  his  hiding-place.  Presently  we  saw  all  the  squirrels 
running  to  that  part  of  the  tree,  and  we  thought  he  might 
be  having  a  squirrel-party  in  his  best  parlor. 

There  was  a  large  pond  not  very  far  away ;  and  we  often 
saw  the  squirrels  go  from  tree  to  tree,  jump  a  fence  here 
and  there,  and  run  down  behind  a  stone  wall  to  the  pond  to 
get  a  drink,  and  then  run  home  again.  If  they  had  only 
known  as  much  as  some  squirrels  we  read  about,  what  a 
nice  sail  they  might  have  had  by  jumping  on  a  piece  of 
wood,  and  putting  their  bushy  tails  up  in  the  air  for  a  sail ! 
Wouldn't  it  look  funny  to  see  a  squirrel  yacht-race  ? 

As  we  sit  in  our  warm  rooms  this  cold  weather,  we  often 
wonc[er  what  the  little  fellows  are  doing,  and  if  they  are 
eating  any  of  the  nuts  they  stored  away  last  summer. 

Freddie's  Papa. 

WHAT   A   LITTLE   BOY   IN   ENGLAND    SAYS. 

My  grandfather  and  grandmother  live  in  the  country. 
Everybody  in  their  house  is  very  fond  of  birds,  and  very 
thoughtful  for  the  comfort  of  all  dumb  creatures. 

Among  the  birds  that  flock  about  grandfather's  house  are 


WHAT  A   LITTLE  BOY  IN  ENGLAND   SAYS.         43 


the  bright  little  tom-tits.  They  fly  very  quickly,  and  look 
very  pretty,  darting  in  and  out  of  a  tall  evergreen-tree  that 
grows  in  front  of  the  dining-room  window. 

In  winter,  my  Aunt  Emily  has  a  pole,  about  four  feet 
high,  stuck  in  the  ground  near  this  tree.  Across  the  top  of 
the  pole,  a  light  bamboo  stick  is  fastened,  not  quite  as  long 
as  the  pole  is  high.  On  strings  tied  at  the  ends  of  the 
bamboo  stick,  netted  bags,  filled  with  fat  or  suet,  are  hung. 

Now,  tom-tits  are,  I  think,  the  only  birds  in  England  that 
can  clingy  to  a  thing  with  their  heads  hanging  down ;  and 
they  are  very  fond  of  fat.     So  they  come  to  aunty's  bags, 


44 


WHAT  A   LITTLE  BOY  IN  ENGLAND  HAYS. 


cling  to  them  as  they  sway  to  and  fro  in  the  wind,  and  eat 
to  their  little  hearts'  content.  We  watch  them  from  the 
windows,  and  sec  what  is  going  on. 

Sometimes  other  birds  try  very  hard  to  get  a  share  of  the 
feast,  particularly  when  the  weather  is  very  cold,  and  they 
cannot  find  much  else.  Then  they  will  stand  on  the  ground, 
looking  at  the  bags,  and  now  and  then  make  an  awkward 
spring  at  them,  sometimes  snatching  a  piece  of  suet,  but 
generally  failing  to  reach  it. 

A  tiny  robin  (an  English  robin  is  not  at  all  like  an 
American  one)  has  practised  so  much,  this  cold  weather, 
that  he  can  not  only  get  a  taste  of  the  suet  by  darting  at  it, 
but,  better  still,  will  sit  on  the  top  of  the  bag,  and  get  at 
it  in  that  way.  But  he  seems  very  much  afraid  of  falling 
off,  and  I  think  the  tom-tits  would  laugh  at  him  :  perhaps 
they  do,  in  bird  fashion. 

When  they  cling,  they  do  not  mind  where  it  is,  and  often 
seem  to  take  the  very  bottom  of  the  bag  by  choice,  and 
hang  there,  with  their  heads  down,  so  long,  that  it  seems  as 
though  they  would  surely  get  the  headache. 

I  have  often  seen  two,  and  sometimes  three  birds  on  a 
bag  at  a  time. 

Birmingham,  England. 


H.  B. 


oi<Kc 


OFF     IN     A     HURRY. 


THE   FEOGGIES'   PARTY. 

The  frog  who  would  a-wooing  go 

Gave  a  party,  you  must  know ; 

And  his  bride,  dressed  all  in  green, 

Looked  as  fine  as  any  queen. 

Their  reception  numbered  some 

Of  the  best  in  Froggiedom. 

Four  gay  froggies  played  the  fiddle,  — 

Hands  all  round,  and  down  the  middle. 

In  the  room  were  stern  old  croakers, 
Yellow  vests  and  snow-white  chokers. 
Froggie  belles  with  rush-leaf  fans, 
Froggie  beaux  in  green  brogans, 
Flirted  in  the  bowers  there, 
Hidden  from  the  ball-room's'  glare. 
Three  old  froggies  tried  a  reel, 
Twist  'em,  turn  'em,  toe  and  heel. 


46 


FIRST  LESSON  IN  ASTRONOMY. 


One  young  miss  was  asked  to  sing ; 
But  she  had  a  cold  that  spring. 
Little  frogs  were  sound  asleep, 
Late  hours  —  bad  for  them  to  keep. 
Each  one  wished  the  couple  joy; 
No  bad  boys  came  to  annoy. 
This  next  fall,  —  the  news  is  spreading, 
They  will  have  their  silver-wedding! 


George  Cooper. 


0&<C 


FIRST  LESSON  IN   ASTRONOMY. 


"  Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star  : 
How  I  wonder  what  you  are, 
Up  above  the  world  so  high, 
Like  a  diamond  in  the  sky  !  " 

I  am  going  to  tell  all  the  wondering  children  iust  what 
that  little  star  is,  and  I  want  them  to  go  to  the  window  this 
minute,  and  take  a  good  look  at  it. 

Have  you  been  ?  And  was  it  "  up  above  the  world  so 
high  "  ?  Some  of  you  are  laughing  at  me,  perhaps,  because 
it  is  broad  daylight,  when  stars  do  not  show  themselves. 


PAPA'S  BIRTHDAY  PRESENT.  47 

But  do  not  laugh  yet.  If  the  sun  is  out,  you  can  certainly 
see  a  star. 

To  be  sure  you  cannot  take  a  good  look  at  it,  it  is  so 
bright;  but  there  it  is,  —  the  star  that  gives  us  light  and 
heat,  —  the  sun  himself.  Now,  were  you  ever  told  before, 
that  the  sun  is  a  star,  just  like  the  little  diamonds  you  see 
in  the  sky  before  you  go  to  bed  ? 

Why  shouldn't  it  look  like  a  star  then  ?  Because  it  is  not 
"  up  above  the  world  so  high  "  as  all  the  rest  of  the  stars 
are.  It  is  near  enough  to  us  to  keep  us  warm,  and  make 
every  thing  grow. 

But  what  is  more  wonderful  than  that  our  sun  is  a  star,  is, 
that  all  the  stars  are  suns.  They  keep  the  worlds  that  are 
near  them  warm  and  bright,  just  as  our  sun  does  this  world. 
They  are  great  globes  of  fire  that  never  go  out. 

Some  are  red  fire,  some  are  blue,  some  yellow,  and  some 
white,  like  ours.  How  should  you  like  to  have  it  all  red,  or 
blue,  or  green,  out  doors,  instead  of  white  ?  It  would  seem 
a  good  deal  like  fireworks  to  us,  I  think. 

Now  look  out  of  the  window  again,  and  try  to  pick  out  a 
red  star.  I  know  one  you  can  all  see  before  you  go  to  bed, 
unless  you  are  too  sleepy  to  see  any  thing.  It  is  nearly  over- 
head about  supper-time.  If  you  find  it,  write  a  little  letter 
to  "  The  Nursery,"  and  tell  me.  M.  E.  R. 


:>>*:o 


PAPA'S    BIRTHDAY   PRESENT. 

Harry  is  a  little  boy  six  years  old.  He  always  wants  to 
be  doing  something  ;  and  many  funny  pictures  he  makes, 
both  on  his  slate  and  with  a  lead  pencil  on  paper.  Mamma 
saves  all  the  blank  pieces  of  paper  she  can   to  give  him. 


48  PAPA'S  BIRTHDAY  PRESENT. 

When  he  is  tired  of  pictures,  he  plays  with  his  blocks, 
and  makes  boats,  and  cars  and  bridges,  and  towers  and 
churches. 

Harry  lives  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Mississippi  River, 
where  there  is  a  bridge  right  in  sight  from  his  home.     He 

O  O  CD 

often  watches  the  cars  go  across  the  bridge,  and  the  boats 
go  through  the  draw.  He  is  an  observing  little  fellow, 
and  he  notices  that  just  before  the  cars  get  to  the  bridge 
they  stop,  and  then  go  over  very  slowly.  Then  they  start 
up  faster  and  faster ;  and  soon  the  bridge  is  left  behind,  and 
the  cars  are  out  of  sight. 

The  cars  always  have  to  wait  for  the  boats  to  go  through 
the  bridge  ;  and  Harry  thinks  that  is  too  bad ;  for  the  cars 
would  not  keep  the  boats  waiting  half  as  long  as  the  boats 
keep  them.  So  mamma  tells  him  that  the  river  was  there 
first,  and  the  boats  have  the  first  right. 

But  about  the  present.  There  had  been  a  week  of  rain ; 
but  papa's  birthday  was  pleasant,  and  Harry  was  glad  to 
get  out  of  doors.  He  ran  till  he  was  tired,  and  then,  as  he 
sat  down  to  rest,  he  thought  he  would  get  some  clay,  and 
make  something  to  show  mamma. 

So  he  bearan.  First  he  made  a  round  ball  like  a  marble, 
then  a  larger  ball ;  then  he  put  them  together,  and  thought, 
"I  will  make  a  man,  and  this  little  ball  shall  be  his  head." 
He  put  a  stick  in  to  hold  the  head  to  the  body,  and  put  clay 
around  the  stick,  and  that  made  the  neck.  Then  he  made 
a  long  piece  for  the  legs,  and  cut  out  between  them  with  a 
knife  to  form  two.  Then  he  made  the  arms,  and  joined  them 
to  the  body. 

He  was  very  much  pleased  with  his  work  so  far ;  but  to 
complete  it  was  the  most  fun.  He  got  little  stones,  and 
stuck  them  into  the  clay  for  eyes,  nose,  and  buttons ;  made 
a  cut  for  the  mouth ;  and,  for  a  head-dress,  made  use  of  the 


DRAWING-LESSON   BY   HARRISON    WEIR. 


VOL.   XXI.— XO.  2. 


49 


50  THE  RESCUE. 

green  spikes  from  a  pine-tree.  This  made  the  figure  look 
so  much  like  an  Indian,  that  Harry  danced  with  joy. 

Then  he  took  it  to  mamma,  who  was  so  pleased  that  she 
told  him  to  put  it  on  papa's  study-table  to  dry,  and  said  that 
it  would  do  for  papa's  birthday  present. 

Papa  thinks  so  much  of  it,  that  he  has  locked  it  up  in 
his  curiosity  cabinet.     This  is  a  true  story. 

Cousin  Vida. 

THE    KESCUE. 

Jane  is  a  bright  little  girl,  about  six  years  old,  who  lives 
not  far  from  a  wharf  in  a  seaport  town,  where  her  father  is 
employed  in  a  junk  store.  She  has  an  elder  sister  named 
Susan,  a  baby-brother  named  Charlie,  and  a  doll  named 
Anna  Maria. 

One  pleasant  summer  day  Susan  took  the  baby  in  her 
arms,  Jane  took  Anna  Maria  in  her  arms,  and  all  together, 
and  all  bareheaded,  they  took  a  stroll  down  the  wharf.  It 
was  not  a  safe  place  for  young  children ;  and  Susan  ought  to 
have  known  better  than  to  take  them  there. 

They  wandered  about,  enjoying  the  cool  sea-air,  and 
pretty  soon  stood  on  the  very  edge  of  the  wharf,  looking 
down  into  the  water.  Just  then,  by  some  accident  (I  don't 
know  exactly  how  it  happened),  Anna  Maria  slipped  out  of 
Jane's  arms,  and  fell  overboard. 

Well,  this  was  not  so  bad  as  if  Jane  herself  had  fallen 
over ;  but  it  was  almost  as  bad  to  poor  Jane.  She  burst 
into  tears,  and  raised  a  cry  of  distress.  There  was  her  dear 
little  Anna  Maria  in  the  water,  beyond  her  reach,  and  she 
could  do  nothing  to  save  her. 

Now   there   happened   to  be   a  smart  boy,  named   Tom 


THE  RESCUE. 


51 


Williams,  not  far  off.  He  heard  Jane's  outcry,  and  came 
running  down  the  wharf  to  see  what  was  the  matter ;  and 
another  bright  boy,  named  Sam  Brown,  came  with  him. 
The  two  saw  what  the  trouble  was  in  a  moment. 

They  lay  down  on  the  wharf,  and   tried  to   reach  Anna 
Maria.     But  it  was  of  no   use.     Their  arms  were   not  lonsr 


52  THE    YOUNG   SHEEP-OWNER. 

enough.  Poor  Jane's  heart  sank  within  her.  She  cried  and 
sobbed,  and  was  in  more  distress  than  ever. 

"  Don't  cry,"  said  Tom.  "  Crying's  of  no  use.  Wait  a 
minute:  I  know  how  to  do  it."  And  off  he  ran  into  the  old 
junk  shop.  In  a  moment  he  came  back,  bringing  a  pair  of 
tongs.  "Now  I'll  show  you!  "  said  he.  Down  he  lay  again, 
with  his  bare  feet  sticking  up,  as  you  see  in  the  picture, 
reached  over  the  side  of  the  wharf,  took  Anna  Maria  in  the 
tongs,  just  as  she  was  near  floating  under  the  wharf,  and 
placed  her,  all  wet  and  dripping,  in  Jane's  arms. 

How  happy  the  little  girl  was  to  get  her  darling  safe  back 
again  !  And  how  thankful  she  was  to  Tom,  for  coming  to 
the  rescue  so  bravely !  Anna  Maria  soon  got  over  the 
effects  of  her  bath :   she  did  not  even  catch  cold. 

But  I  hope  that  both  Jane  and  Susan  will  learn  a  lesson 
from  her  mishap,  and  not  go  so  near  the  edge  of  the  wharf 
another  time.  UxcLE  SAM. 


■>>*;c 


THE   YOUNG   SHEEP-OWNER. 

Several  years  ago,  on  the  Island  of  Nantucket,  lived  a 
little  boy  named  Frank  Simmons.  His  grandfather,  with 
whom  he  was  a  great  favorite,  owned  about  two  hundred 
sheep.  Many  other  persons  on  the  island  owned  sheep  at 
that  time  ;  and  there  was  a  broad  plain  of  open  ground, 
over  which  all  the  flocks  roamed  in  common. 

Every  year,  in  the  month  of  June,  all  the  sheep  were 
driven  into  a  large  enclosure  near  a  pond,  in  which  they 
were  washed  until  their  wool  was  white  and  clean.  This 
was  the  preparation  for  shearing,  or  taking  off  their  heavy 
coats  of  wool. 


THE   YOUNG   SHEEP-OWNER. 


53 


Each  separate  flock  was  marked  by  a  little  cut  made  in 
the  ears.  The  ears  of  one  flock,  for  instance,  were  clipped 
at  the  ends  ;  of  another,  notched  at  the  sides ;  of  another, 
marked  by  a  slit. 

This  last  was  the  mark  which  Frank  looked  for  when  he 
went  with  his  grandfather  to  catch  his  sheep.  Frank 
thought  it  was  cruel  to  cut  the  ears  so  ;  but,  when  his  grand- 


father told  him  it  was  the  only  way  by  which  each  owner 
could  know  his  own  sheep,  he  was  satisfied. 

Whenever  he  caught  one,  he  would  lead  it  along  to  his 
grandfather's  pen,  where  a  man  was  waiting  to  take  it  on 
his  back,  and  carry  it  into  the  pond.  After  being  washed, 
the  sheep  were  left  to  find  their  own  way  to  the  shore, 
which  they  did  very  quickly. 

It  took  two  days  to  wash  all  the  sheep  on  the  island. 
The  washing   was   finished   on   Saturday.     The   sheep  were 


54 


THE    YOUNG   SHEEP-OWNER. 


allowed  to  rest  and  dry  themselves  on  Sunday  ;  and  on 
Monday  morning,  bright  and  early,  Frank  was  ready  to 
start  with  his  grandfather  to  catch  the  sheep  for  the 
shearing. 

The  shearing  occupied  two  days  more ;  and,  after  their 
heavy  coats  were  off,  the  sheep  would  feel  so  smart,  that 
they  would  frisk  about  like  young  lambs;  and  some  of  them 
would  jump  five  or  six  feet  up  in  the  air. 

During  all  this  time,  their  poor  little  lambs  had  been  kept 
apart  by  themselves.  They  must  have  felt  lonely  enough 
without  their  mothers ;  but,  as  soon  as  the  shearing  was 
over,  all  the  sheep  and  lambs  were  set  at  liberty.  Such 
a  bleating  and  baa-ing  as  there  was !  The  sheep  ran  round 
for  the  lambs,  and  the  lambs  for  their  mothers ;  and  away 
they  skipped  over  the  plains  like  children  at  play. 

Frank  had  made  himself  so  useful  in  catching  the  sheep, 
that  his  grandfather  gave  him  two  sheep  and  two  lambs  as  a 
reward,  and  put  a  new  mark  on  them  for  him.  So  Frank 
became  a  young  sheep-owner,  and,  the  next  year,  had  his 
own  sheep  to  catch. 


Cautwright. 


--■.■\t 


EMMA'S   CHOICE. 


Three  young  children,  Emma,  Charles,  and  Arthur  Pay- 
son,  had  been  left  to  the  care  of  their  old  grandfather, 
through  the  death  of  their  parents. 

Grandpa  Payson  was  not  rich :  he  was  a  day-laborer,  and 
had  to  work  hard  for  the  support  of  a  family,  which  would 


56  EMMA' S   CHOICE. 

have  been  large  enough  without  the  addition  of  three 
hungry  little  ones. 

But  grandpa's  heart  was  large  enough  to  take  them  all 
in  ;  and  they  proved  such  good  and  lovable  children,  that  he 
soon  became  very  much  attached  to  them. 

Little  Emma  was  his  especial  favorite  ;  and  one  December 
day  he  said  to  her,  "  What  shall  I  get  you,  darling,  for  a 
Christmas  present?  A  nice  pair  of  shoes  would  be  just  the 
thing,  I'm  thinking." 

"  Oh,  no,  grandpa!  Give  me  a  book  —  a  book  with 
pictures  in  it :  that  will  be  better  than  new  shoes.  By 
going  barefoot,  I  can  make  my  old  shoes  last  me  a  year 
longer." 

Well,  in  the  shop  where  Grandpa  Payson  bought  a  beauti- 
ful bound  copy  of  "  The  Nursery  "  for  his  darling,  he  hap- 
pened to  mention  to  the  shopkeeper  the  fact  that  Emma 
had  preferred  a  new  book  to  a  new  pair  of  shoes. 

An  old  lady  who  stood  near  could  not  help  hearing  the 
conversation.  That  evening,  while  Grandpa  Payson,  Emma, 
and  the  two  boys,  were  gathered  around  the  table,  feasting 
their  eyes  on  the  new  book,  there  was  a  knock  at  the  door, 
and  a  package  was  left,  directed  to  "  Miss  Emma  Payson." 

"  Dear  me  !  What  can  it  be  ?  I  never  had  a  package 
left  for  me  before  in  all  my  life,"  cried  Emma. 

She  opened  the  package,  and  there  found  several  pairs  of 
shoes,  and  a  note,  telling  her  to  select  two  pairs  that  would 
fit  her,  and  to  send  the  rest  to  the  shopkeeper. 

In  the  note  the  old  lady  wrote :  "  You  must  not  only  fill 
your  head  with  knowledge,  but  keep  your  feet  warm,  if  you 
would  preserve  your  health.  If  your  brothers  will  go  to 
Mr.  Lane's  to-morrow,  he  will  fit  them  both  to  new  shoes, 
a  gift  from  me.  A  Merry  Christmas  and  a  Happy  New 
Year  to  you  all !  "  lDA  Fav. 


HELP  ONE  ANOTHER. 

One  day,  passing  through  a 
meadow,  I  saw  a  sheep  much 
troubled  by  flies.  Presently  I 
saw  it  walk  to  a  small  pond 
where  there  were  some  young 


58  HELP   ONE  ANOTHER. 

ducks,  and  stand  there  quietly. 
Soon  the  ducks  took  notice  of 
the  flies,  and,  coming  out  from 
the  water,  began  snapping  them 
up,  as  if  to  punish  them  for 
worrying  the  poor  sheep. 

By  and  by  a  starling,  from  a 
tree  near  by,  flew  down,  lighted 
on  the  sheep's  back,  and  helped 
in  the  good  work  of  ridding  her 
of  the  flies. 

This,  thought  I,  is  a  clear 
case  of  putting  into  practice 
the  golden  rule  of  "Help  one 
another."  Perhaps  you  will  say, 
that  the  ducks  and  the  starling 
wanted  to  make  a  meal  of  the 
flies;  but  I  like  to  think  that 
some  less  selfish  motive  was 
mingled  with  their  work. 

Alfred   Selwyn. 


THE   FAITHLESS   FRIEND. 

My  little  lamb,  in  early  spring, 
Was  but  a  timid,  weakly  thing: 
His  old  sheep-mother  did  not  own  him: 
He  would,  no  doubt,  have  soon  been  dead, 
If  I  had  not  some  pity  shown  him, 
And  seen  that  he  was  warmed  and  fed. 
I  was  the  only  friend  he  knew, 
And  fond  of  him  each  day  I  grew ; 
And,  as  I  stroked  his  woolly  head, 

"  Wherever  you  may  be, 
I  know,  my  little  lamb,"  I  said, 

"  You  will  remember  me." 

But,  when  the  fields  grew  green  in  May, 
They  sent  my  little  pet  away 
To  pasture,  where  the  brooks  were  flowing 
Through  yellow  beds  of  cowslip  flowers, 
Where  purple  violets  were  growing, 
And  scented  blossoms  fell  in  showers 
From  off  the  shading  chestnut-trees, 
And  daisies  nodded  in  the  breeze : 
And  many  mates  my  lambkin  found, 
As  young  and  gay  as  he, 
And  all  day  long  they  frisked  around 
And  gambolled  full  of  glee. 

59 


60  THE  FAITHLESS  FRIEND. 

But  when  the  robin-redbreasts  flew, 
And  loud  and  shrill  the  north-winds  blew. 
Back  from  the  pastures  hard  and  frozen, 
Through  winter  in  the  barn  to  keep, 
The  little  lamb  that  I  had  chosen 
They  brought  with  all  the  other  sheep ; 
And,  oh  !  how  glad  my  face  to  see, 
I  thought,  my  pretty  pet  will  be ! 
But  when  to  meet  him  I  went  out, 
And  tried  to  coax  and  call, 
He  drew  away,  and  turned  about, 
And  would  not  come  at  all. 

With  his  white  fleece  and  playful  ways, 
My  lamb  now  all  about  me  praise ; 
But  dearer  far  to  me  the  sickly, 
Poor,  shivering  thing  he  used  to  be ; 
When  to  my  call  he  came  so  quickly 
I  thought  that  he  was  fond  of  me  ! 
But  if  I  pet  him  now,  I  know 
He'll  take  my  gifts,  and  off  he'll  go  ; 
For  I,  to  my  regret,  have  found 
I  can  no  more  depend 
On  one  who  will  go  frisking  round, 
And  quite  forget  a  friend. 


Marian  Douglas. 


BILLY   AND    THE    PIG. 

Here  is  another  story  about  my  father's  wise  old  horse, 
Billy. 

One  clay,  when  my  father  wished  to  go  away  to  the  mill, 
he  sent  my  brother  Robert  clown  to  the  pasture  to  catch 
Billy.  Robert  brought  the  horse  up  to  the  house,  tied  him 
to  the  fence  in  the  backyard,  and  gave  him  some  oats  in  a 
pail. 

In  a  pen  back  of  the  house  we  kept  three  pigs :  two  of 
them  were  white ;  and  the  other  was  spotted,  —  black  and 
white.  These  pigs  had  got  out  of  the  pen  by  pushing  off 
a  board  from  one  side  of  it. 

Soon  after  Billy  began  to  eat  his  dinner,  the  two  white 
pigs  came  running  through  the  yard.  They  saw  Billy 
eating  his  oats  ;  and,  thinking  it  would  be  nice  for  them  to 
have  some  as  well  as  he,  they  ran  up  to  his  pail,  and  with- 

61 


62  JOCKO,    THE  RAVEN. 

out  as  much  as  saying,  "  By  your  leave,"  began  to  help 
themselves. 

Billy  had  no  idea  of  sharing  his  dinner  with  such  company 
as  this :  so  he  lopped  back  his  ears,  looked  as  cross  as  he 
possibly  could,  snapped  at  the  pigs  fiercely  with  his  teeth, 
raised  his  hind-feet  from  the  ground,  as  if  to  kick  them,  and 
at  last  succeeded  in  frightening  them  away. 

Scarcely  had  they  left  the  yard,  however,  before  the 
spotted  pig  got  his  eye  upon  the  pail  of  oats ;  and  he  at 
once  ran  for  it  with  all  his  might. 

Billy  tried  to  scare  him  as  he  had  the  others  ;  but  Spotty 
was  not  so  easily  frightened.  He  took  no  notice  of  any 
thing  but  the  oats. 

Finding  that  threats  were  of  no  use,  Billy  seized  him  by 
the  back  of  the  neck,  raised  him  about  two  feet  from  the 
ground,  shook  him  a  little,  and  then  let  him  drop. 

Spotty  was  satisfied.  He  lost  his  appetite  for  oats,  and 
ran  squealing  out  of  the  yard.  Edith's  papa. 


3Oj*=l0 


JOCKO,    THE    RAVEN. 

The  raven  is  a  sly  bird,  and  has  not  many  friends.  He 
will  steal  from  you,  if  he  can.  He  can  crow  like  a  cock, 
mew  like  a  cat,  and  bark  like  a  dog ;  and  sometimes  he  will 
imitate  the  sound  of  the  rattle  with  which  the  farmer  tries 
to  frighten  him  away  from  the  com. 

The  raven,  like  the  parrot,  can  learn  to  talk  a  little.  He 
is  even  capable  of  learning  a  little  Latin.  Dr.  J.  Franklin's 
raven,  which  was  named  Jocko,  pronounced  the  word  aqua 
(water)  distinctly ;  but  he  much  preferred  wine  to  water. 
Sad  to  say,  Jocko  was  a  toper. 


JOCKO,    THE  RAVEN. 


6; 


"  One  day,"  says  the  doctor,  "  my  housekeeper  placed 
a  glass  of  red  wine  on  the  table :  in  an  instant  the  bird 
plunged  in  his  beak,  and  began  sucking  up  the  wine,  drop 
by  drop.  The  housekeeper,  fearing  he  would  break  the 
glass,  took  it  away ;  but  at  this  Jocko  was  very  angry,  and 
tried  to  peck  at  her  face. 

"  If  three  glasses  are  placed  on  the  table,  —  one  of  water, 
another  of  beer,  and  the  third  of  wine,  —  Jocko  will  leave 
the  first  two,  and  will  pay  his  respects  only  to  the  glass  of 
wine." 


The  raven  has  a  strong  memory,  great  prudence,  and 
some  capacity  for  reasoning.  The  keen  watchfulness  with 
which  he  will  regard  a  man  armed  with  a  gun  has  often 
been  noticed. 

A  traveller  in  the  arctic  res-ions  relates  that  he  once  saw 
some  ravens  outwit  a  dou;.  While  the  dog;  was  at  his  dinner, 
they  would  make  him  angry,  and  entice  him  away  in  pur- 
suit of  them ;  and,  when  they  had  led  him  some  distance, 
they  would  fly  quickly  back,  and  snatch  up  the  best  bones, 
before  he  could  prevent  it. 

That  was  hardly  honest,  was  it  ?  The  raven,  you  see, 
does  not  set  a  good  example.  He  drinks  wine,  he  fights, 
and  he  steals.  But  I  suppose  he  knows  no  better,  and  has 
not  been  taught,  like  you  and  me,  that  to  do  such  things  is 
very  wrong. 


Alfred  Selwyn. 


Words  by  G.  COOPBK. 

Allegretto,    mf 


CHIPPEREE,   CHIP. 


Music  by  T.  Oeampton. 


o_,_c# — * — #_, — * — #:x# * — 0 up  ..2. m_'_ r_#_  ~  _# r_i 


— r 

I   once  knew  a  couple  that  liv'd  in   a  wood, — Chipperee,  chipperee,      chip! 


2.  When  winter  came  on  with  its  frost  and  its  snow,  Chipperee,  chipperee, 

3.  Their  parlor  was  lined  with  the  softest  of  wool,— Chipperee,  chipperee, 


And 
chip!  They 
chip !       Their 


I  \            7    '^* 

up       in      a     tree  -  top  their  dwelling      it  stood,— Chip-per-ee,  chip-per-ee,   chip! 

cared    not     a     bit  when  they  heard  the  wind  blow, — Chip-per-ee,  chip-per-ee,    chip! 

kitch  -  en    was  warm  and  their  pan  -  try    was   full, — Chip- per  ee,  chip-per-ee,    chip: 


9:^r 


33 


:t 


3~ 


mm 


* * — •±wzr-* — * — 0: 


7>s 


-N — S — K — S — S 


±: 


The  summer  it  came  and  the  summer  it  went, —  Chipperee,  chipperee,  chip!  And 
For  wrapp'd  in  their  feathers  they  lay  down  to  sleep,  — Chipperee,  chipperee,  chip !  But 
And  four  little  babiespeep'd  out    at    the  sky, —      Chipperee,  chipperee,      chip!      You 


Si — S 1 — S — r3 h-5 N N, Sr  ', — .~ — ]i 


there  they  lived  on  though  they  never  paid  rent,  — Chipper-ee,  chip-per  -  ee,  chip ! 
oh,  in  thespring.how  their  bright  eyes  did  peep, — Chipperee,  chip-per  -  ee,  chip! 
nev   -  er    saw  dar  -  lings  so  pretty   and  shy,—   Chipperee,  chip-per-ee,       chip! 


5Tzi 


m 


331 E 


:i 


*m 


VOL.   XXI. — so.  3 


AN   OLD-TIME   SCENE. 

OOK  at  the  picture,  and  see  if  you  can  tell  what 

has  roused  all  those  children  up  so  early  in  the 

morning.     There  is  Mary  in  her  stocking-feet. 

;il"l^   There  is  Ann   in    her   night-dress.      There   is 

Tom,  bare  armed  and  bare  legcred. 

Why  have  they  all  left  their  beds,  and  run  into  the  play- 
room in  such  haste?  And.  why  is  little  Ned,  the  baby, 
sitting  up  in  the  bed,  as  though  he  wanted  to  come  too  ? 

It  is  plain  enough  that  the  children  use  that  room  for  a 
play-room ;  for  you  can  see  playthings  on  the  mantle-piece. 
But  why  are  they  all  flocking  about  the  fireplace  ?  And 
why  is  mamma  coming  upstairs  with  a  dust-brush  in  her 
hand  ?  And  why  is  that  cloth  hung  over  the  fireplace  ? 
And  whose  are  those  bare  feet  peeping  from  under  it  ? 

"  Oh  !  "  perhaps  you  will  say,  "  it  is  Santa  Clans;  and  the 
children  are  trying  to  catch  him."  Oh,  no  !  Santa  Clans 
never  allows  himself  to  be  caught  in  that  way.  You  never 
see  even  his  feet.  He  never  leaves  his  shoes  on  the  floor, 
nor  dirty  old  brushes,  nor  shovels.  It  is  not  Santa  Clans  — 
it  is  only  a  chimney-sweeper. 

"  But  what  is  a  chimney-sweeper  ?  "  I  think  I  hear  you 
ask.  Well,  we  do  not  have  such  chimney-sweepers  now- 
a-days,  at  least  not  in  this  part  of  the  world.  But  ask 
vour  grandfathers  and  grandmothers  to  tell  you  about  the 
chimney-sweepers  that  were  to  be  seen  in  Boston  forty  or 
fifty  years  ago,  and  I  warrant  that  many  of  them  will 
remember  just  such  a  scene  as  you  see  in  the  picture. 

In  those  days,  before  hard  coal  fires  had  come  in  use, 
chimney-swTeepers  wrere  often  employed.  They  wrere  small 
boys,  wrorking  under  the  orders  of  a  master  in  the  business. 
who  was  very  often  a  hard  master.     Generally   they  were 


AN    OLD-TIME  SCENE. 


67 


negroes ;  but,  whether  so  or  not,  they  soon  became  so  black 
with  soot,  that  you  could  not  tell  them  from  negroes. 

The  chimney-sweepers  always  came  early  in  the  morning, 
before  the  fires  were  lighted  ;  and  their  coming  was  a  great 
event  to  the  children  of  a  household.  "  When  a  child," 
says  a  famous  English  writer,  speaking  of  the  chimney- 
sweepers of  London,  "  what  a  mysterious  pleasure  it  was  to 
witness  their  operation  !  —  to  see  a  chit  no  bigger  than  one's 
self  enter  into  that  dark  hole  —  to  pursue  him  in  imagina- 
tion, as  he  went  sounding  on  through  so  many  stifling 
caverns  —  to  shudder  with  the  idea,  that  'now  surely  he 
must  be  lost  forever ! '  — to  revive  at  hearing;;  his  feeble  shout 
of  discovered  daylight, — 
and  then  (oh,  fulness  of 
delight!)  running  out  of 
doors,  to  come  just  in 
time  to  see  him  emerge 
in  safety  !  " 

There  are  chimney- 
sweepers even  now  ;  but 
none  of  the  old-fashioned 
kind.  In  many  places  it 
is  forbidden  by  law  to 
send  boys  up  the  chim- 
neys. So  the  modern 
chimney-sweeper  puts  his 
brush  on  the  end  of  a 
pole,  which  is  made  in 
joints,  like  a  fishing-rod, 
and,  by  attaching  joint 
after  joint,  thrusts  it  far- 
ther and   farther  up  the 

Chimney.  the  Modern  Chimney-Sweeper. 


TOM-TIT. 


What  is  it?     What  is  it? 

Only  a  feather 
Blown  by  the  wind 

In  this  cold  stormy  weather, 
Hunted  and  hurried  so 

Hither  and  thither? 

Leaf  or  a  feather, 

I  know  not  if  either. 
There,  hark  now,  and  see  ! 
Tis  alight  on  a  tree, 
And  sings,  "  Chick-a-dee-dee, 

Chick-a-dee-dee  !  " 
I  know  it  !  you  know  it ! 

'Tis  little  Tom-tit. 

Look  at  it !    Look  at  it 

Flutter  and  hover  ! 
Only  a  tuft  of  down 

On  it  for  cover  ! 
Only  a  bare  bough 

To  shelter  it  over  ! 

Poor  little  rover, 

68 


Snow-fields  for  clover 
Are  all  that  you  see  ! 
Yet  listen  the  glee 
Of  its  "  chick-a-dee-dee, 
Chick  a-dee-dee  !  " 
Hark  to  it  !  look  at  it  ! 

Little  Tom-tit ! 

How  is  it?    Why  is  it? 

Like  a  snow-flurry, 
With  swish  of  wings, 

And  a  swoop  and  a  scurry, 
Comes  a  whole  flock  of  them 

Now  in  a  hurry  ! 

Busy  and  merry 

The  little  things,  very  ; 
Watch  them,  and  see 
How  blithe  they  can  be 
With  their  "  Chick-a-dee-dee, 

Chick-a-dee-dee  !  " 
Each  one  such  a  bit 

Of  a  little  Tom-tit  ! 
Mrs.  Clara   Dotv  Bates. 


NELLY'S   FIEST   LESSON   IN   DANCING. 


Grandpa  Mason  has  not  quite  forgotten  his  dancing 
days.  So  one  day,  when  little  Nelly  said,  "  I  wish  I  knew 
how  to  dance  like  Emma  Drake !  "  grandpa  replied,  "  I'll 
teach  you,  Nelly,  if  you  will  bring  me  my  accordion." 

So  Nelly  brought  the  accordion  ;  and  grandpa  seated  him- 
self in  his  old  wooden  arm-chair.  First  he  taught  her  the 
steps,  and  then  said,  "  Now,  Nelly,  you  must  try  to   move 


70  NELLY'S  FIRST  LESSON  IN  LANCING. 

round  just  as  you  saw  Emma  do;  and  be  sure  and  keep 
time  to  the  music." 

Nelly  made  a  courtesy,  and  began  to  dance;  and,  as 
grandpa  looked  on,  his  heart  seemed  to  dance  with  her; 
for  he  felt  young  once  more,  and  went  back,  in  thought,  to 
the  times  when  he  was  about  as  old  as  she. 

That  was  a  long  while  ago — more  than  seventy  years. 
He  sighed  as  he  thought  of  his  little  brothers  and  sisters,  all 
now  gone  to  the  better  world.  But  Nelly's  merry  look  soon 
drove  away  his  sad  mood. 

"  Well  done,  Nelly  !  "  said  he.  "  You  will  make  a 
dancer;  for  you  follow  the  music  well,  and  step  out  lightly 
and  easily.  Now  let  me  see  you  rise  a  little  on  your  left 
foot,  and  whirl  round  once." 

Nelly  did  it,  and  grandpa  said,  "  Bravely  done,  little  girl ! 
Here  ends  your  first  lesson  in  dancing;.  To-morrow  we  will 
have  another.  Now  get  your  new  '  Nursery,'  and  let  me 
hear  one  of  the  stories  ;  for  we  must  take  care  of  the  head, 
as  well  as  the  heels." 

Nelly  laughed  ;  but,  when  she  began  to  read,  the  tune 
she  had  just  heard  came  back  to  her,  and  she  could  hardly 
keep  from  dancing  up  and  down. 

"  One  thing  at  a  time,  darling,"  said  grandpa.  "  If  we 
would  do  one  thing  well,  we  must  not  let  our  thoughts 
wander  to  something  else.  Tell  me  when  you  think  you 
can  give  your  thoughts  to  reading.     I  can  wait." 

Nelly   took   a  few   more    dancing-steps,   whirled    around 

twice,  made   a   courtesy,  then  came,  and  read  so  well,  that 

grandpa  said,  "  You  deserve  a  good  mark  for  reading,  my 

dear.       Now,   whether  you   read,   or  whether  you   dance, 

mind  this  :  — 

"  What  you  do,  if  well  you  would  do  it. 
Rule  your  thoughts,  and  give  them  all  to  it.'' 

Ida  Fay. 


OLD   JIM. 


Jim  is  a  fine  large  horse.  He  lives  in  the  engine-house, 
and  draws  the  hose-carriage.  His  stall  is  so  made  that, 
when  the  alarm-bell  strikes,  it  opens  in  front  of  him,  leav- 
ing the  way  clear  for  him  to  rush  out  and  take  his  place  in 
front  of  the  hose-carriage. 

One  night,  the  hoseman  (who  sleeps  upstairs  in  the  engine- 
house,  so  as  to  be  all  ready  if  there  is  an  alarm  of  fire) 
heard  a  great  noise  down  below,  —  a  stamping  and  jumping, 
as  if  the  horses  were  getting  ready  to  go  to  a  fire,  when 
there  was  no  alarm  at  all.  He  went  softly  to  the  stairway, 
and  looked  down ;  and  there  was  Jim,  jumping  over  the 
shafts  of  the  hose-carriage,  first  one  way,  then  another, 
just  to  amuse  himself. 

One  day  old  Jim  was  in  the  yard  behind  the  engine- 
house,  and  a  man  went  out  to  catch  him,  and  lead  him  in. 

71 


72  OLD  JIM. 

But  he  rushed  and  pranced  around  the  yard,  and  would  not 
be  caught.  Then  the  man  set  out  to  drive  him  in ;  and 
what  do  you  think  Jim  did  ? 

Instead  of  going  in  at  the  open  door,  he  made  a  leap,  and 
went  in  at  the  open  window,  without  breaking  a  glass,  or 
hurting  himself  in  the  least.  No  one  who  saw  the  window 
would  believe  that  such  a  great  horse  could  possibly  have 
Sirone  throuo-h  it. 

When  Jim  is  fed,  he  sometimes  puts  his  nose  in  the  oats, 
and  throws  them  all  out  on  the  floor.  Then  he  begins  to 
eat  them  up,  and,  after  he  has  eaten  all  he  can  reach  stand- 
ing, he  goes  down  on  his  knees,  and  reaches  out  with  his 
long  tongue,  and  picks  up  every  oat  he  can  find. 

Outside  of  his  stall,  on  one  side,  is  a  watering-trough, 
where  Jim  is  taken  to  drink.  The  water  conies  through  a 
pipe,  and  is  turned  on  by  a  faucet.  Two  or.  three  times  the 
water  was  found  running,  so  that  the  trough  overflowed, 
when  no  one  had  been  near  to  meddle  with  it. 

At  last  the  men  suspected  that  Jim  was  the  rogue,  and 
they  kept  very  still,  and  wratched  one  night  till  Jim  thought 
he  was  all  alone.  Then  they  saw  him  twist  himself  almost 
double  in  his  stall,  stretch  his  long  neck  out,  take  the  faucet 
in  his  teeth,  turn  on  the  water,  and  get  a  good  drink.  But 
he  could  not  shut  it  off  again. 

Jim  is  a  brave  horse  to  go  to  a  fire  ;  but  there  is  one 
thing  that  frightens  him  dreadfully,  and  that  is  —  a  feather 
duster  !  He  is  not  afraid  of  any  thing  he  sees  in  the  streets, 
and  the  greatest  noise  of  the  Fourth  of  July  will  not  scare 
him  ;  but  showT  him  a  feather  duster,  and  his  heels  will  fly 
up,  and  he  will  act  as  if  he  were  going  out  of  his  senses. 

The  firemen  think  Jim  a  most  amusing  horse ;  and  they 
sometimes  say  that  he  understands  as  much  as  some  people 
do,  and  can  do  most  every  thing  but  talk.  H-  Wi 


SECOND   LESSON   IN   ASTRONOMY. 


"  Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star  : 
How  I  wonder  what  you  are, 
Up  above  the  world  so  high, 
Like  a  diamond  in  the  sky  !  " 

Did  any  of  you  find  the  red  star  1  asked  you  to  look  for 
last  month  ?  I  hope  you  did  ;  for  I  want  you  to  look  at 
it  again  while  I  tell  you  something  about  the  "  twinkle  " 
of  it. 

Look  very  carefully,  first  at  the  red  star,  and  then  at 
just  as  large  a  white  star  ;  and,  if  your  eyes  are  bright, 
you  will  see  that  the  white  one  twinkles  the  most.  I  wish 
I  could  tell  you  why ;  but  1  think  nobody  knows. 

Be  very  careful,  though,  not  to  choose  a  white  star  that 
is  not  a  star  ;  for,  as  that  twinkles  very  little,  you  may 
think  I  am  mistaken. 

"  A  star  that  is  not  a  star  ?  "  I  think  I  hear  you  say, 
"  How  I  wonder  what  you  are  !  "     Well,  I  will  tell  you. 

Although  most  of  the  "  diamonds  in  the  sky,"  commonly 
called  stars,  are  real  stars,  or  suns  like  our  sun,  a  few  of 
them  are  not  suns,  but  solid  globes  or  worlds  like  that  which 
we  inhabit,  warmed  and  lighted  by  our  sun.  When  the  sun 
is  shining  on  them,  they  look   bright  to   us ;   but   it  is  only 

73 


74  HOW  A  RAT   WAS   ONCE   CAUGHT. 

the  light  of  our  own  sun  thrown  back,  or  reflected.  They 
give  no  light  themselves. 

Because  they  have  our  sun,  we  and  they  are  like  mem- 
bers of  one  family.  We  call  them  "planets"  (just  as  our 
earth  is  called  '"a  planet"),  and  are  as  familiar  with  their 
names  as  if  they  were  our  brothers  and  sisters.  One  of 
them,  for  instance,  is  called  Venus  ;  another,  Jupiter  ;  and 
another,  Saturn.     Can  you  remember  these  hard  names  ? 

Now  you  would  never  notice  the  difference  between  these 
few  stars  and  all  the  others,  if  you  did  not  look  very  care- 
fully to  see  whether  they  twinkle  or  not.  And  I  would 
advise  you  to  ask  somebody  to  point  them  out  to  you  when- 
ever they  are  in  sight. 

I  cannot  tell  you  exactly  where  to  look  for  them,  because 
they  wander  about  a  good  deal,  and  I  do  not  know  where 
they  will  be  when  you  happen  to  read  this  number  of  "  The 
Nursery." 

From  all  this  you  will  see  that  you  will  have  to  be  very 
particular  what  kind  of  a  star  you  look  at  when  you  say, — 

"Twinkle,  twinkle,  little  star." 

M.  E.  R. 


y&ic 


HOW    A    RAT   WAS    ONCE    CAUGHT. 

Do  you  know  what  sly  and  cunning  creatures  rats  are  ? 
The  picture  shows  how  they  sometimes  contrive  to  cany  off 
eggs.  The  old  fox  in  the  background  seems  to  be  watching 
the  performance  with  great  interest. 

But,  cute  as  they  are,  they  sometimes  get  caught.  I  am 
going  to  tell  you  how  a  rat  was  once  caught  by  a  clam. 
It  happened  when  I  was  a  little  child,  and  lived  with  my 


HOW  A   BAT    WAS   ONCE   CAUGHT. 


75 


.    -V- 


mother.  Whether  such  a  thing  ever  happened  before  or 
since,  I  do  not  know ;  but  this  is  a  true  story. 

One  clay,  my  father  went  to  town,  and  bought  some  clams. 
When  he  came  home,  I  took  them  down  cellar  in  a  basket, 
and  laid  them  on  the  brick  floor  of  the  cellar.  Now,  when 
clams  are  put  where  it  is  dark  and  cool  and  quiet,  they 
open  their  shells.  If  you  should  go  softly  up,  and  put  a 
straw  in  one  of  their  mouths,  it  would  clasp  its  shells 
together  so  tightly,  that  you  could  not  get  them  open. 

The  cellar  was  under  my  mother's  bed-room ;  and  in  the 
night  she  heard  a  great  noise,  like  something  bumping  and 
slamming;,  down  below.  Being;  a  brave  woman,  she  lighted 
a  candle,  and  went  down  stairs ;  and  what  do  you  think  she 
found  ?  I  will  tell  you ;  for  I  am  sure  you  would  never 
guess. 

When  the  house  came  to  be  still  with  the  night-stillness, 


76  TO   SEA  IN  A    TUB. 

and  every  one  was  in  bed,  an  old  rat  had  come  out  of  his 
hole,  and  gone  foraging  around  for  his  supper.  As  he 
walked  majestically  along,  swinging  his  long  tail  after  him, 
it  happened  to  switch  into  a  clam's  opened  shell,  when, 
presto  change  !  the  clam  was  no  longer  only  a  clam :  it  was 
a  rat-trap. 

It  pinched  hard ;  and  I  am  sure  it  hurt  the  old  rat  very 
much.  He  ran  across  the  cellar  to  his  hole  ;  and  the  clam 
bounced  on  the  bricks  as  he  went ;  and  that  was  what  my 
mother  had  heard.  The  rat  could  not  get  the  clam  into  the 
hole.  It  held  him  fast  by  the  tail  all  the  rest  of  his  life, 
which  was  not  long ;  for  he  was  killed  soon  after. 

Lizzie's  Mamma. 

TO    SEA  IN   A   TUB. 

Here  is  a  picture  of  a  boy  trying  his  new  boat  in  a  tub 
of  water.  His  brothers  and  sisters  are  looking  on.  His 
elder  brother  seems  to  be  pointing  out  some  fault  in  the  rig 
of  the  boat.  Perhaps  he  thinks  the  sails  are  too  large. 
The  dog  Tray  takes  a  good  deal  of  interest  in  the  matter. 
I  wroncler  what  he  thinks  of  it. 

But  the  story  I  am  going  to  tell  you  is  about  a  little  girl 
named  Emma,  and  what  happened  one  day,  when  she  went 
out  in  the  yard  to  play.  Her  mother  had  told  her  not  to 
go  outside  the  gate  :  so  she  looked  around  the  doorway 
to  see  what  she  could  find  to  play  with.  There  stood  a 
great  tub  full  of  water  ;  and  there,  close  by,  was  a  pile  of 
chips.     "  Boats  !  "  said  Emma  to  herself:  "  I'll  sail  boats!  " 

It  didn't  take  a  minute  to  get  six  of  the  nicest  chips  well 
afloat ;    but  after  all  they  were  not  much  better  than  rafts. 

"  I   must  put  on  sails,"  said   Emma.     And   running  into 


TO  SEA  IN  A   TUB. 


77 


the^  sitting-room,  and  getting  some  pins,  and  then  putting 
a  bit  of  paper  on  each  pin,  and  sticking  a  pin  upright  in 
each  chip,  at  last  she  had  her  little  boats  with  little  sails, 
going  straight  across  the  tub  with  a  fair  wind. 


78  TO   SEA   IN  A    TUB. 

Once  a  fly  alighted  on  one  of  the  boats,  and  took  quite  a 
long  voyage.  That  made  Emma  think  of  trying  to  find 
other  passengers ;  and  she  picked  up  a  great  ground  beetle, 
and  put  him  aboard.  Poor  beetle  !  he  didn't  want  to  go, 
and  he  wasn't  used  to  it.  He  tumbled  about  on  the  deck  ; 
the  boat  tipped  under  him,  and  the  next  thing  Emma  knew 
he  was  overboard. 

"Oh,  he  mustn't  drown!  "  she  cried.  "  I  must  get  him 
out!"  And  she  stooped  over  in  great  haste  to  save  the 
poor  beetle.  But  it  was  a  large  tub,  and  a  very  deep  one 
too ;  and  what  did  little  Emma  know  about  being  careful  ? 
She  lost  her  balance,  and  clown  into  the  water  she  went, 
with  a  great  splash  that  wrecked  all  the  boats  in  the  same 
instant.  "  Mother,  mother  !  "  screamed  a  choking,  sputter- 
ins;  voice,  as  Emma  managed  to  lift  her  head. 

Her  mother  heard  it,  and  flew  to  the  spot.  It  didn't  take 
long  to  get  Emma  into  the  warm  kitchen,  to  pull  off  the 
wet  clothes,  to  wrap  her  in  a  blanket,  and  set  her  before 
the  fire  in  the  biar  rocking-chair,  with  a  bowl  of  hot  ginger- 
tea  to  drink.  There  Emma  sat,  and  steamed,  and  begged 
for  stories.  By  eleven  o'clock  she  couldn't  stand  it  any 
longer,  and  by  noon  she  was  out  in  the  yard  again,  playing 
tea-party,  and  not  one  whit  the  worse  for  her  sudden  cold 
bath.     But  what  became  of  the  poor  beetle  ? 

Mary  L.  B.  Branch. 


"% 


A   LENTEN-SONG. 


FROM  THE   GERMAN. 


Ouog,  quog,  quog,  quog! 

A  very  unmusical  note  : 
This  eminent  basso,  Mr.  Frog, 

Has  surely  a  cold  in  his  throat. 
But  he  does  his  best,  with  a  £ood  intent, 

The  little  speckled  man  ; 
For  every  frog  must  sing  in  Lent, 

As  loud  as  ever  he  can. 


Quog,  quog,  quog,  quog ! 

When  the  morning  sky  is  red, 
He  sits  on  the  slippery,  mossy  log, 

With  the  rushes  over  his  head. 

79 


80  A   LENTEN-SONG. 

He  does  his  best,  with  a  good  intent, 

The  little  sprawling  man ; 
For  every  frog  must  sing  in  Lent, 

As  loud  as  ever  he  can. 

Quog,  quog,  quog,  quog ! 

When  the  evening  sky  is  pale. 
He  nestles  low  in  the  sheltering  bog, 

While  the  gentle  dews  exhale. 
He  does  his  best,  with  a  good  intent. 

The  little  struggling  man  ; 
For  every  frog  must  sing  in  Lent, 

As  loud  as  ever  he  can. 

Ouog,  quog,  quog,  quog! 

He  strains  till  he  shakes  the  reeds, 
And  scares  his  neighbor,  Miss  Polly  Wog, 

As  she  hides  in  the  water-reeds. 
He  does  his  best,  with  a  good  intent, 

The  little  panting  man ; 
For  eveiy  frog  must  sing  in  Lent, 

As  loud  as  ever  he  can. 

Ouog,  quog,  quog,  quog! 

Oh  !   aren't  you  afraid  you'll  burst  ? 
You  should  have  put  on,  dear  Mr.  Frog, 

Your  girdle  of  leather  first. 
But  on  he  goes,  with  his  good  intent, 

The  little  gasping  man  ; 
For  every  frog  must  sing  in  Lent, 

As  loud  as  ever  he  can. 

Olive  a.  Wadswokth. 


VOL.    XXI.   -NO.   3. 


DRAWING-LESSON   BY   HARRISON    WEIR. 


A   WOODCHUCK    HUNT. 

One  September  morning,  before  breakfast,  Ned  and  Harry 
went  woodclmck  hunting.  They  took  Dick,  who  is  a  big, 
fat,  spotted  coach-dog,  and  Gyp,  a  little  black-and-tan,  with 
short  ears,  and  afraid  of  a  mouse,  —  both  "  such  splendid 
hunters,"  Harry  said. 

Gyp  ran  ahead  on  three  legs ;  and  Dick  walked  sedately 
behind.  Ned  carried  the  bow,  and  Harry,  the  three  arrows  : 
and  it  was  enough  to  make  any  wise  woodchuck  tremble  to 
see  them. 

First  they  crossed  a  potato-field,  and  then  a  meadow 
where  there  was  a  brook,  and  where  they  lost  Gyp  so  often 
among  the  bogs,  that  Harry  carried  him  at  last  so  as  to 
know  where  he  was.  Dick  ran  through  the  brook,  and 
shook  himself  over  Ned's  new  sailor-suit ;  but  that  was  no 
matter. 

Then  they  came  to  a  rickety  old  stone  wall,  and  Dick 
barked.  "  It  must  be  a  woodchuck  in  the  wall.  We've 
got  him!  "  shouted  Ned.  "  Down  comes  the  wall !  "  Then 
the  stones  fell ;  and  Gyp  jumped  up  and  down  with  excite- 
ment, while  Dick  gave  a  low  and  terrible  growl.  "  He 
must  be  here,"  said  Ned. 

But,  as  he  was  not  to  be  found,  Dick  was  reproved  for 
giving  a  false  alarm ;  and  they  all  jumped  over  the  stones  of 
the  old  wall,  and  ran  up  the  hill  towards  the  walnut-grove, 
where  woodchucks  were  sure  to  be  as  thick  as  nuts. 

"  Here's  a  fresh  hole  !  "  shouted  Harry.  "  Now  it's  almost 
breakfast-time  :  he'll  be  out  before  long.  Come  on,  Mr. 
Chuck,  we're  waiting  for  you." 

So  the  boys  lay  down  flat  on  the  mound  of  earth,  and 
peered  into  the  hole,  by  way  of  inviting  its  owner  to  come 


A    WOOD  CHUCK  HUNT. 


88 


out  and  be  shot ;  while  Dick  and  Gyp  gave  persuasive  growls 
and  yelps. 

Strangely  enough  no  woodchuck  appeared ;  and  after 
waiting  an  "  age,"  —  five  minutes  long.  —  the  brave  hunters 
decided  to  dig  in.  "  We  ought  to  have  brought  spades," 
they  said  ;  but  sticks  and  stones  and  hands  did  very  well  in 
the  soft,  wet  earth. 

About  the  time  that  Harry  got  out  of  breath,  and  Ned  had 
dropped  a  stone  on  his  foot,  Dick  barked  furiously  at  some- 
thing moving  under  a  hazel-bush.  "Shoot.  Ned,  shoot!" 
Harry  shouted.  "  Whiz  "  went  an  arrow  straight  into  the 
bushes,  where  it  lodged,  and  never  more  came  out. 

"  A  chase,  a  chase  !  "  cried  Ned,  throwing  down  his  bow  ; 
and  away  they  went,  —  Harry  and  Ned,  Dick  and  Gyp, — 
over  stones  and  fences,  bushes  and  bogs,  in  pursuit  of  some- 
thing ;  but  whether  it  was  a  woodchuck  or  a  cat  they  never 


84 


A    WOODCHUCK  HUNT. 


o-ot  near  enough    to    tell 


Suddenly  it  disappeared  in  a 
corn-field. 

Dick  and  Gyp  put  their  tails  between  their  legs,  and 
dropped  their  ears  ;  but  Ned  and  Harry  spied  some  pump- 
kins ripening  among  the  stacked  corn. 

"  Gay  for  Jack-o-lanterns  !  "  said  Harry.  "  Wouldn't  they 
frighten  Belle  and  Lucy,  though  !  " 

So  two  of  the  biggest  pumpkins  were  cut  off.  "  Now 
let's  take  'em  home,"  said  Harry,  thinking  of  his  breakfast. 
But,  oh,  how  heavy  those  pumpkins  grew  !  In  getting 
over  a  wall,  Harry's  fell  and  was  smashed :  so  the  boys  took 
turns  in  carrying  the  other  one. 

Mamma  stood  on  the  piazza,  in  a  fresh  white  morning- 
dress.  She  heard  Dick  and  Gyp,  and  then  she  saw  her 
little  boys.  Oh.  what  a  sight !  —  the  striped  stockings  and 
blue  sailor-suits  all  one  shade  of  yellow  brown  earth  ! 

"Did  you  have  good  sport?  "  asked  papa,  coming  to  the 
door. 

"  Splendid  !  Found  lots  of  holes"  said  Ned,  dumping  the 
pumpkin.  And  what  they  did  with  the  pumpkin,  perhaps 
I'll  tell  you  another  time.  Miss  A.  H.  K. 


J  ^Mh 


THE    SCHOOLMISTRESS. 


"  There  are  many  thousand  words  in  our  language,"  said 
Ellen,  reading  from  a  book,  "  and  some  words  are  used  for 
one  purpose,  and  some  for  another ;  and  the  same  word  may 
be  used  in  different  ways.  When  your  uncle  gave  you  a 
lot  of  shells  last  December,  what  did  you  do  with  them, 
Edwin  ?  " 

"  I  classified  them  :  that  is,  I  put  one  kind  into  one  heap, 
and  another  kind  into  another  heap  ;  and  so  on." 

"  Well,  that  is  just  the  way  we  do  with  words ;  we  put 
them  in  classes  which  we  call  Parts  of  Speech.  Now,  there 
is  one  class  of  words  which  is  made  up  of  name-words  or 
nouns  ;  that  is,  of  words  that  are  used  as  names  of  persons 
or  things.  In  the  sentence,  '  Birds  fly.'  birds  is  a  noun,  and 
fly  is  a  verb." 

"  I  think  I  knew  that  much  already,  Schoolmistress." 


86  A    MEW  FROM  PUSSY. 

"Well,  sir,  since  you  know  so  much,  let  me  hear  you  cor- 
rect the  mistakes  in  the  following  sentence :  '  A  pear  or 
peach,  when  they  are  ripe,  are  good  food  for  the  hoy  or  girl 
who  like  them.'  ' 

"  It  should  be  :  'A  pear  or  a  peach,  when  it  is  ripe,  is 
good  food  for  the  boy  or  girl  who  likes  it.' ' 

"Well  done,  Edwin  !    go  up  to  the  head  of  your  class." 

Edwin  walked  round  his  sister,  as  she  sat  in  her  chair, 
and  then  gravely  took  his  place  again  before  her. 

"  Here  are  two  sentences,  Edwin  :  '  1  fell  down,'  and  '  I 
fell  down  stairs.'  Down  is  not  the  same  Part  of  Speech  in 
the  two  sentences.     What  is  it  in  the  first  ? ' 

"An  Adverb;   and  in  the  second  it  is  a  Preposition." 

"Well,  sir,  school  is  dismissed.  You  may  go.  I  shall 
give  you  a  good  mark  in  grammar."  Iua  Fay 


A   MEW    FROM   PUSSY. 

IN  ANSWER   TO  "A   SQUEAK."* 

I  am  only  the  lazy  old  cat 

That  sleeps  upon  somebody's  mat: 

I  sit  in  the  sunshine, 
And  lick  my  soft  paws, 

With  one  eye  on  mousie, 
And  one  on  my  claws. 
Little  mouse,  little  mouse  !  look  out  how  you  boast 
Of  just  such  as  you  I  have  eaten  a  host! 
I'm  a  much  smarter  cat  than  you  seem  to  suppose  ; 
I  have  very  keen  eyes,  and,  oh — such  a  nose! 

*  See  January  number,  page  iS. 


A   MEW  FROM  PUSSY. 


87 


I'm  an  innocent  looking  cat ; 

I  am  well  aware  of  that : 

I  squint  up  my  eyes, 

And  play  with  the  flies, 

But  underneath  I  am  wondrous  wise : 

I  know  where  your  nest  is, 
And  just  where  you  hide 

When  you  have  been  thieving, 
And  fear  you'll  be  spied. 
I  saw  your  small  tracks  all  over  the  meal ; 
And  I  saw  your  tail,  and  I  heard  you  squeal 

When  grandmamma's  broom 

Nearly  sealed  your  doom, 

And  you  went  whisking  out  of  the  room. 


88 


A   MEW  FROM  FUSSY. 


I  am  only  a  lazy  old  cat : 

I  care  not  much  for  a  rat ; 

But  a  nice  tender  mouse 

About  in  the  house 
Might  prove  a  temptation  too  great, 
Should  I  be  in  a  hungry  state. 
Little  mouse,  little  mouse  !      Beware,  beware  ! 
Some  time,  when  you  think  not,  I  shall  be  there, 

And  you'll  not  only  look  at, 
But  feel  of,  my  paws ; 

And,  the  first  thing  you  know, 
I'll  be  licking  my  jaws, 
And  washing  my  face  with  an  innocent  air, 
And  mousie  will  be  —  oh,  where?    oh,  where? 

Rutu   Ke.nvox. 


Peter.  —  Fresh  baked  peanuts  !     Give  a  fellow  some,  Polly. 
Polly.  —  Yes,  Peter,  you  shall  have  a  good  share. 


TOMMY   AND    THE    BLACKSMITH. 


Tommy.  —  Do  you  shoe  horses  here,  Mr.  Blacksmith  ? 

Blacksmith.  —  Yes,  little  man  :    that's  my  business. 

Tommy.  —  Well,  I  want  my  horse  shod. 

Blacksmith.  —  How  much  can  you  pay  for  the  job?  It 
will  take  a  good  deal  of  iron  to  shoe  such  a  big  horse  as 
that. 

Ruth.  —  He  wants  you  to  do  it  for  nothing,  Mr.  Black- 
smith. 

Blacksmith.  —  Every  trade  must  live,  my  little  lady.  If 
Tommy  can  afford  to  keep  a  horse,  he  ought  to  be  able  to 
pay  for  having  it  shod. 

Tommy.  —  I  will  pay  you  next  Christmas. 

Blacksmith.  —  Never  run  in  debt,  my  lad.     If  you   can't 


90 


DOWN    ON   THE   SANDY   BEACH. 


pay  for  a  thing  on  the  spot,  do  without  it.  Shun  debt  as 
you  would  poison. 

Ruth.  —  That  is  just  what  my  grandfather  says. 

Tommy.  —  Well,  when  1  get  some  money,  I'll  come  again, 
Mr.  Blacksmith  ;  for  this  horse  must  be  shod,  if  there's  iron 
enough  to  do  it  with.     Good-by  ! 

Blacksmith.  —  Good-by,  Tommy  !     Good-by,  Ruth  ! 


Akthuk  Selwyk. 


v*Kc 


DOWN    ON   THE    SANDY   BEACH. 


Down  on  the  sandy  beach, 
When  the  tide  was  low  ; 

Down  on  the  sandy  beach, 
Many  years  ago, 

Two  of  us  were  walking, 

Two  of  us  were  talking 

Of  what  I  cannot  tell  you, 

Though  I'm  sure  you'd  like  to  know. 

Down  in  the  water 

A  duck  said,  "  Quack  !  " 
Up  in  the  tree-top 

A  crow  answered  back, 
Two  of  us  amusing, 
Two  of  us  confusing: 
So  we  had  to  give  up  talking, 
And  just  listen  to  their  clack. 

"  Quack  !  "  said  the  little  duck. 
Swimming  with  the  tide  ; 

"  Caw  !  "  said  the  saucy  crow, 
Swelling  up  with  pride, 


"  I'm  a  jolly  rover, 

And  I  live  in  clover  : 

Don't  you  wish  that  you  were  here, 

Sitting  by  my  side  ?  " 

"  Quack,  quack  !  "  said  the  duck, 

Very  much  like  "  No.'' 
"  Caw,  caw  !  —  ha,  ha  !  " 

Laughed  the  silly  crow  : 
Two  of  us  delighting, 
Two  of  us  inviting 
To  join  the  merry  frolic 
With  a  ringing  ho,  ho,  ho  ! 

Crack  !  —  and  a  bullet  went 

Flying  from  a  gun  ! 
Duck  swimming  down  the  stream, 

We  on  a  run, 

Wondered  why  or  whether 

We  couldn't  be  together 

Without  another  coming  in 

And  spoiling  all  the  fun  ! 

Josephine  Pollakd. 


IN    THE    COUNTRY. 

Fanny  and  Willy  are  having 
a  nice  ride  on  the  back  of  the 
great  cart-horse. 

Mamma  points  at  Willy  with 
her  sun-shade,  and  says,  "  Hold 
on  tight,  little  boy."  Pink,  the 
dog,  says,  "  Bow-wow!  Take 
me  up  there  with  you." 


91 


92 


IN  THE    COUNTRY. 


Kate  and  Jane  have  the  care 
of  the  biddies.  They  feed  them 
with  corn  every  day.    The  hens 


flock  around  the  door  as  soon 
as  the  two  girls  come  out. 

Kate  and  Jane  both  say  that 
the  hens  are  fond  of  them ;  but 
I  think  they  are  still  more  fond 
of  the  corn. 


A.  B.  C. 


DODGER. 


Dodger  is  a  full-blooded  Scotch  terrier.  His  eves  are 
the  brightest  of  all  bright  eyes  ;  and  he  acts  just  as  one 
might  suppose  from  his  name.  He  dodges  here  and  there. 
—  under  the  sofa,  and  behind  the  stove,  and  up  in  a  chair. 
and  sometimes  puts  his  paws  up  on  the  baby's  cradle. 


93 


94 


THE  MOTHER-HEX. 


The  other  day,  the  baby's  red  sock  dropped  off  from  his 
foot;  and  Dodger  slyly  picked  it  up,  and,  going  to  a  corner 
of  the  room,  ate  off  the  reel  tassels  that  were  on  it.  I  don't 
think  he  will  do  it  again  ;  for  he  did  not  act  as  though  they 
tasted  very  good, 

Dodger  has  many  cunning  ways.  He  will  bring  his 
master's  slippers,  sit  up  straight,  pretend  to  be  dead,  and  do 
many  other  funny  things.  Just  now  his  master  is  trying  to 
teach  him  to  shut  a  door. 

Dodger  belongs  to  a  little  boy  in  Hartford,  Conn.,  who 
has  read  "  The  Nursery  "  for  five  years.  The  little  boy's 
name  is  Georgie,  and  I  am  georgie-s  mamma. 


UKc 


THE    MOTHER-HEN. 


By  the  side  of  my  home 
a  river  runs ;  and  down 
close  by  the  banks  of  it 
lives  a  good  family  named 
Allen.  Mr.  Allen  keeps  a 
large  number  of  hens  and 
ducks.  One  old  hen  had  twice  been  put  to  sit  on  ducks' 
eggs,  and  hatched  two  broods  of  ducks. 

The  first  brood  she  hatched  took  to  the  water  as  soon  as 
they  saw  it,  as  all  little  ducks  will.  The  old  hen  was  almost 
crazy  at  such  behavior  on  the  part  of  her  chicks,  and  flew 
down  to  the  water's  edge,  clucking  and  calling  at  a  great 
rate.  However,  —  to  her  great  surprise,  probably.  —  they 
all  came  safely  to  land.  Every  day  after  that,  when  the 
little    ducks    went   for    a    swim,    their    hen-mother  walked 


THE  MOTHER-HEX.  95 

nervously  back  and  forth  on  the  shore,  and  was  not  easy 
till  they  came  out  of  the  water. 

By  and  by,  after  those  ducks  had  all  grown  large,  the  hen 
hatched  another  brood.  These,  too,  at  first  sight  of  the 
water,  went  in  for  a  swim.  The  old  hen  was  not  quite  as 
frightened  as  before,  but  stood  and  looked  at  them,  cluck- 
ing a  little  to  herself,  as  if  to  say,  "  Strange  chickens  these 
of  mine;  but  yet,  if  they  like  it,  I  don't  know  as  I  need 
care,  so  long  as  they  don't  ask  me  to  go  with  them."  So, 
after  a  while,  that  brood  grew  to  be  big  ducks. 

One  day  last  summer,  as  I  sat  on  the  bank  of  the  river, 
looking  at  the  pretty  blue  rippling  water,  who  should  come 
walking  proudly  down  to  the  water's-edge  but,  Mrs.  Hen 
with  another  brood  of  little,  waddling,  yellow  ducks  behind 
her  !  She  led  them  clear  to  the  edge  of  the  water,  saw  them 
start  off,  and,  turning  away,  went  contentedly  to  scratching 
at  some  weeds  on  the  shore,  taking  no  more  notice  of  her 
little  family.  She  had  come  to  regard  this  swimming 
business  as  a  matter  of  course. 

Now  one  little  duck,  for  some  reason,  —  maybe  he  was 
not  so  strong  as  the  others,  —  had  not  gone  into  the  water 
with  the  rest,  but  remained  sitting  on  the  shore.  Presently 
the  mother-hen,  turning  round,  happened  to  spy  him.  She 
stopped  scratching,  and  looked  at  him  as  if  she  were  saying, 
"  All  my  chickens  swim :  now  what  is  the  matter  with  you  ? 
I  know  it  must  be  laziness;  and  I  won't  have  that." 

Then  spreading  out  her  wings,  and  making  an  angry 
clucking,  she  flew  towards  the  unlucky  duckling,  took  him 
by  the  back  of  his  neck  in  her  beak,  and  threw  him  as  far  as 
possible  into  the  water.  As  she  walked  back  to  her  weeds 
again;  it  seemed  almost  as  if  I  could  hear  her  say,  — 

"  The  chicken  who  can  swim  and  wont  swum  must  be 
made  to  swim."  L.  w.  Ei 


SONG  OF  THE  GAT. 


Words  by  A.  Lloyd. 

,    Cheerfully 
—H 


Music  by  T.  Crampton. 


-jS— Nj — fr — fr- 


■  ^^^^a^^^^m 


-N-N- 


-8-z-tib*— 1_ 

1.  The  cat  and  her  kit-tens    recline  in  the  sun, Mew!  mew!  mew!  They're  fond  of  their  food  and  they're 

2.  My  dear  lit  -  tie  kit-tens  when  you  are  well  grown, Mew!  mew!  mew!  Some  day  you  will  each  have  a 

3.  The  kit-tens  they  lis-ten'd  and  said  they'd  be  good,  Mew!  mew!  mew!  And  not  kill  the  birds  nor  de  - 


m 


3=: 
■*-- — 


igiife 


Mew  !  mew !  mew !  Thei 
Mew  !  mew !  mew  !  You 
Mew  !  mew!  mew  !    They 

—j-'-f-Fi — h  3 


fond  of  their  fun  ;  Mew  !  mew !  mew ! 
home  of  your  own  ;  Mew  !  mew !  mew  ! 
stroy    the  young  brood!  Mew  !  mew!  mew  ! 


Their  old  mother  says  they  must  sit  in  a  row,  The 
You'll  catch  all  the  mice  and  you'll  kill  all  the  rats,  And 
Theylov'd  their  good  mother.andtho't  'twould  be  nice, To 


••     2 ft 


big  -  gest  is   Jack  and  the  little    one  Joe,  And  now  al  -  to  -  gether  they  make  the  place  ring,  With  the 

grow  up,     I  hope,  both  re-spect-a  -  ble  cats,  Don't  get  in  the  cupboard,  nor  kill  the  poor  lark,  Keep  a  - 

grow  strong  and  hearty  and  catch  and  kill  mice.  She  wash'd  all  their  faces  and  put  them  to    bed,  And  now 


^='zz^^z=;=z^!=f=z5=^^t^f=r:z=j===?z^-.^=^j 


one  song  they  know  and  the  chorus  they  sing  : 
way  from  big  dogs  and  get  home  before  dark  ; 
what  do  you  think  was  the  last  thing  they  said; 


Mew !  mew  ! 
Mew !  mew  ! 
Mew !  mew ! 


mew  ! 
mew ! 
mew  ! 


Mew  !  mew  !  mew 
Mew  !  mew  !  mew 
Mew  !  mew  !  mew 


tag 


0  ?-0 


-tzH: 


sf—  m — n-  — 1 — -lyj— *  F  I— b-1    ■  I  I 


"WHY   DID   ELFRIDA   GO   TO   SLEEP?" 
VOL.  xxi.— no.  4.  97 


WHY   DID    ELFKIDA   GO    TO    SLEEP?" 

jHAT  was  the  question,  "  Why  did  Elfrida  go  to 
sleep  ?  "  She  had  been  sent  to  the  grocer's  in 
the  village ;  and  the  grocer's  was  only  half  a 
mile  off  from  Brook  Cottage,  where  she  lived 
with  her  aunt  and  five  cousins.  She  had  been 
sent  to  buy  a  pound  of  sugar,  half  a  pound  of  coffee,  and 
five  small  rolls  of  bread. 

Usually  she  would  go  to  the  shop  and  return  in  less  than 
half  an  hour.  Now  a  whole  hour  went  by,  and  no  Elfrida 
was  to  be  seen.  What  could  be  the  matter  ?  Had  she  run 
a  thorn  into  her  foot,  and  been  lamed  ?  Had  she  stopped  to 
talk  with  the  children  on  their  way  home  from  school  ?  Had 
she  been  run  over  by  a  fast  horse  ? 

"  Let  us  go  and  find  her,"  cried  James,  the  eldest  of  the 
three  boys.  "  Let  us  all  go  !  "  echoed  Susan,  his  youngest 
sister.  "  Shall  Sport  go  with  us  ?  "  asked  Emma.  "  By  all 
means!"  said  James.  "Here,  Sport,  Sport!  Where  are 
you,  old  fellow?"  A  big  black-and-white  Newfoundlander 
soon  rushed  frisking  in,  wagging  his  tail,  and  seeming  ready 
to  eat  up  every  one  of  the  children,  just  to  show  them  how 
fond  he  was  of  them  all. 

Then  the  children  all  set  out  for  Mr.  Spicer's  shop. 
There  they  learned  that  no  Elfrida  had  been  seen  in  the 
shop  that  afternoon.  "Where  can  she  be?  "  cried  James, 
a  little  anxious.     "  Sport,  where  is  Elfrida  ?  " 

Sport  stopped  his  nonsense  of  playing  with  a  stick,  and 
began  to  look  serious.  Then  he  made  a  bee-line  for  the 
nearest  turning  on  the  right,  on  the  way  home.  This  was 
an  old  lane,  on  which  some  old  gardens  backed,  and  which 
led,  by  a  little  longer  way,  to  Brook  Cottage. 

By  the  time  the  children  had  arrived  at  the  head   of   the 


"WHY  DID  ELFRIDA    GO    TO   SLEEP?" 


99 


lane,  Sport  was  seen  galloping  back  in  a  state  of  great 
excitement.  "  Bow-wow  !  "  —  "  Oh,  you  have  found  her, 
have  you,  old  fellow  ?  "  —  "  Bow-wow  !  "  —  "  Well  and 
good  !     You  are  a  jolly  old  Sport !  " 

On  the  step  of  the  gate  of  an  old  garden  sat  Elfrida,  fast 
asleep,  with  her  empty  basket  in  her  lap.  Emma  proposed 
to  tickle  her  nose  with  a  straw.  "  No  !  I  will  pull  that  thick 
braid  of  hair,"  said  Susan.  "  No  !  let  me  whisper  in  her 
ear,"  said  James.  But,  before  anybody  did  any  thing,  Sport 
settled  the  question  by  putting  his  paws  up  on  her  shoulders, 
and  crying,  "  Bow-wow  !  " 

Elfrida  started,  and  looked  around  as  if  in  a  dream. 
"  What  does  it  mean  ?  How  long  have  I  been  here  ?  " 
cried  she.  '"Why  did  you  go  to  sleep?"  asked  the  two 
girls.  "  Yes,  why,  why,  did  you  go  to  sleep  ?  "  echoed  all 
the  boys.  "  Oh,  that's  my  secret,"  said  Elfrida.  "  Now 
who  can  catch  me  in  my  run  to  Mr.  Spicer's  ?  "  So  off  she 
started,  followed  by  Sport  and  all  the  children. 

"  Now  tell  us  why  did  you  go  to  sleep  ?  "  said  the  children, 
as  they  were  all  on  their  way  home,  after  she  had  made  her 
purchases.  "  Will  you  promise  not  to  tell  anybody,  if  I  tell 
you  ?  "  asked  Elfrida.  "  We  promise,  we  promise  !  "  cried 
all  the  children.  "  Now,  then,  why  did  you  go  to  sleep  ?  " 
—  "Hush!  I  went  to  sleep  because  —  because  —  because  I 
was  sleepy,"  said  Elfrida. 


Arthur  Selwy>\ 


>J«io 


THE   PRAIRIE-DOG. 

My  friend  John  lives  in  Colorado,  not  far  from  Denver  ; 
and  he  writes  me,  that  he  and  his  sister,  not  long  ago, 
walked  out  to  see  some  prairie-dogs. 

The  prairie-dog  is  about  the  size  of  a  full-grown  squirrel, 
and  of  a  like  color.  It  makes  a  hole  for  itself  in  the  ground. 
This  hole  is  in  the  shape  of  a  tunnel,  and  as  large  round  as 
a  man's  hat. 

Now,  this  little  dog  is  so  gentle,  that  he  lets  the  owl  and 


^A*r„    d^-, 


the  rattlesnake  come  and  live  with  him,  if  they  like.  All 
three  are  often  found  dwelling  together.  For  my  part,  I 
should  not  much  like  such  neighbors. 

The  prairie-dogs  live  on  the  roots  of  grass.  Scattered  all 
around  the  entrance  to  their  homes,  you  may  see  remnants 
of  the  dry  roots  which  they  have  got  for  food.  They  are 
quick  in  their  movements,  and  quite  playful. 

Johnny  writes  me,  that,  when  some  of  these  little  dogs 
saw  him  and  his  sister  approaching,  they  s;it  down  on  their 
hind-legs,  and  began  barking.  Then  they  dropped  into 
their  holes  backwards.  As  Johnny  did  not  care  to  wake  up 
any  of  the  other  lodgers,  he  and  his  sister  went  home,  well 
content  with  their  first  sight  of  a  prairie-dog. 


Auxt  Alice. 


STRUT. 

Strut  was  the  name  of  a  hen  that  lived  on  Father  Nrnni's 
farm,  nine  miles  from  Norwalk,  Ohio. 

She  was  very  vain;  that  is,  she  had  a  very  good  opinion 
of  herself.  She  always  would  strut  when  walking.  Indeed, 
it  was  hard  for  her  to  pick  up  grains  of  corn  as  other  chickens 
did.  I  think  she  never  saw  her  feet  in  her  life  :  certainly 
she  never  looked  where  she  stepped. 

Worse  than  all  this,  when  she  saw  any  person  in  the  yard, 
instead  of  dodging  away,  as  a  modest  lien  should,  she  would 
strut  right  up  to  such  a  person,  and  look  saucily  in  his  face, 
as  though  asking,  "  Who  are  you  ?  Where  are  you  going  ? 
What  for  ? " 

At  last,  however,  Strut  received  a  severe  rebuke  for  her 
evil  ways.     Cousin  William  Bird,  who  is  soon  to  be  a  doctor, 

was  visiting  at  Father  Nunn's.     Having   occasion  to   climb 

101 


102  THE   CATERPILLARS. 

the  ladder  to  the  barn-loft,  he  saw  Strut  on  the  farther  side. 
He  knew  that  she  would  come  straight  to  him  ;  and  he  also 
knew  that  she  would  not  look  where  she  stepped.  So  he 
held  still  to  see  what  would  happen  ;  for  exactly  between 
them  was  an  opening  in  the  floor  for  throwing  down  hay. 

Sure  enough.  Strut  started  for  Cousin  William,  and,  step- 
ping off  the  edge  of  the  hole,  fell  fluttering,  cackling,  and 
frightened,  to  the  floor  beneath. 

She  was  humbled  by  her  fall ;  for  she  never  strutted 
again,  but  walked  and  ate  afterwards  like  other  chickens. 

Uncle  Joe. 

THE    CATERPILLARS. 

Eight  great  cabbages  growing  in  the  ground ; 
Crowds  of  little  caterpillars  crawling  all  around; 
Caterpillars  squirmed  about,  and  wriggled  in  the  sun ; 
Said,  "  These  cabbages  look  sweet :  suppose  we  taste  of 
one  ! 

Down  flew  a  hungry  bird,  coming  from  the  wood, 

Saw  the  caterpillars   there,  and  said,  "  Won't  those  taste 

good  ! " 
Up  crept  pussy-cat,  hunting  round  for  mice, 
Saw  the  bird,  and   smacked   her  lips,  and  said,  "  Won't  he 

taste  nice ! " 

Dog  saw  pussy  creeping  there,  and  he  began  to  run. 
Said,  "  Now  I  will  frighten  puss,  and  then  there  will  be  fun  ! 
So  doggy  barked  ;  and  pussy  hid;  and  birdie  flew  away  ; 
And  caterpillars  lived  to  eat  a  cabbage  up  that  day. 

FiETA    F. 


THIRD   LESSON   IN   ASTRONOMY. 


I  have  told  you  about  the  sun  and  the  stars.  Can  }tou 
think  of  any  thing  else  in  the  sky  that  you  would  like  to 
know  a  little  about  ?  Of  course,  I  do  not  mean  the  dark 
clouds,  but  something  bright  and  pretty,  that  all  children 
love  to  look  at. 

I  think  you  must  have  guessed  that  I  mean  the  moon,  — 
the  beautiful  moon.  Now,  I  want  you  to  make  another 
guess  :  Is  the  moon  bright  because  it  is  made  of  fire,  like  the 
sun  ;  or  because  the  sun  shines  on  it,  as  it  does  on  Venus  and 
Jupiter  ? 

If  any  of  you  think  it  is  made  of  fire,  you  must  try  to 
warm  your  little  toes  and  fingers  in  the  moonlight,  as  you  do 
in  the  sunshine,  and  you  will  find  out  for  yourselves  that  it 
is  not  a  great  fire,  like  the  sun,  and  that  you  cannot  get 
warm  in  the  light  of  it. 

And  now  you  will  guess  at  once,  that,  if  it  is  not  fire  itself, 
it  must  shine  from  the  sun's  fire ;  and  that  is  right.  The 
moon  itself  is  cold  and  dark.  It  is  the  light  of  the  sun  that 
makes  it  look  bright  to  us.  We  misrht  call  it  the  sun's 
looking-glass,  in  which  we  see  his  image  or  reflection. 


104  THE  ROBBERY. 

But  we  cannot  at  all  times  see  the  whole  of  it.  When 
we  do,  we  call  it  a  full  moon,  and,  when  we  see  only  the  edge 
of  it,  we  say  it  is  a  new  moon.  The  moon  itself  does  not 
change  its  shape.  It  is  always  round,  like  an  orange  —  a 
dark  round  ball,  which  we  should  never  see  at  all,  if  the  sun 
did  not  light  it  up  for  us ;  and  it  is  only  a  part  of  the  time 
we  can  see  the  side  which  is  lighted  up. 

Which  do  you  suppose  is  the  larger,  —  the  moon,  or  the 
stars  ?  Now  I  know  you  will  say  the  moon,  because  it  look* 
so  much  larger ;  but  you  must  remember  that  the  stars  are 
so  far  away,  we  can  hardly  see  them  at  all,  and  the  moon  is 
our  own  moon,  and  much  nearer  to  us  than  our  own  sun. 

We  can  see  more  of  it  than  we  can  see  of  the  stars ;  but 
it  is  a  very  small  thing  indeed,  compared  with  one  of  them. 
It  would  take  about  fifty  moons  to  make  one  such  earth  as 
we  live  on,  and  it  would  take  more  earths  than  you  can 
count  to  make  one  star  or  sun.  M<  K  R 


oX^c 


THE   ROBBERY. 

I  must  tell  you  of  something  that  happened  one  day  last 
summer,  when  I  was  at  the  Zoological  Garden  in  Phila- 
delphia. 

Among  the  persons  standing  around  the  cage  where  the 
monkeys  were  kept,  was  an  old  lady  who  had  on  a  pair  of 
gold-rimmed  spectacles.  All  at  once,  a  big  brown  monkey 
stretched  out  his  paw  between  the  bars,  snatched  the  spec- 
tacles, and  scampered  away,  chattering  and  grinning  with 
delight. 

Of  course,  the  poor  lady  was  in  distress.  The  keeper 
came  to  the  rescue,  and,  by  driving  the  monkey  about  the 


THE  ROBBERY. 


105 


cage  with  a  long  pole,  forced  him  at  last  to  drop  the  spec- 
tacles. But  one  of  the  glasses  had  come  out  of  it ;  and  this 
the  thief  still  held  in  his  mouth,  and  refused  to  give  up. 

The  keeper  followed  him  sharply  with  the  pole.  Away 
he  went,  swinging  from  one  rope  to  another,  screaming  and 
scolding  all  the  time,  until  the  keeper  was  so  tired,  that  I 
feared  he  would  have  to  let  the  monkey  keep  the  glass. 
But  this  the  keeper  said  would  never  do;  for  he  knew,  that, 
if  he  let  the  monkev  carry  the  day,  he  never  could  control 
him  again. 

So  the  keeper  still  plied  his  pole.  The  monkey  dodged 
it  as  well  as  he  could,  until  the  blows  came  so  thick  and 
fast,  that  he  could  bear  them  no  longer,  when  he  opened  his 
mouth,  and  let  the  glass  drop. 

Now  comes  the  funniest  part  of  the  story.  The  glass  fell 
quite  near  the  bars,  just  where  the  old  lady  was  standing ; 


106  PUSS  AND   HER    THREE  KITTENS. 

and  a  gentleman  took  her  parasol,  which  had  a  hooked 
handle,  to  draw  it  within  reach.  But  he  put  the  parasol 
in  a  little  too  far,  and  it  slipped  out  of  his  hand. 

Instantly  a  large  yellow  monkey  wrapped  his  long  tail 
around  it,  and  started  off.  Imagine  the  feelings  of  the  poor 
old  lady  —  first  robbed  of  her  spectacles,  and  then  of  her 
parasol  ! 

But  her  property  was  all  recovered  at  last ;  the  robbers 
were  both  punished ;   and  she  went  on  her  way  in  peace. 

Mrs.  E.  S.  R. 

PUSS   AND    HER   THREE   KITTENS. 

Our  old  cat  has  kittens  three ; 

What  do  you  think  their  names  should  be  ? 

One  is  a  tabby  with  emerald  eyes, 

And  a  tail  that's  long  and  slender ; 
But  into  a  temper  she  quickly  flies, 
If  you  ever  by  chance  offend  her. 
I  think  we  shall  call  her  this  — 
I  think  we  shall  call  her  that ; 
Now,  don't  you  fancy  "  Pepper-pot  " 
A  nice  name  for  a  cat  ? 

One  is  black,  with  a  frill  of  white, 

And  her  feet  are  all  white  fur,  too ; 
If  you  stroke  her,  she  carries  her  tail  upright, 
And  quickly  begins  to  purr,  too. 
I  think  we  shall  call  her  this  — 
I  think  we  shall  call  her  that ; 
Now,  don't  you  fancy  "  Sootikin  " 
A  nice  name  for  a  cat  ? 


THE  LITTLE   RECRUIT. 


107 


One  is  a  tortoise-shell,  yellow  and  black, 

With  a  lot  of  white  about  him : 
If  you  tease  him,  at  once  he  sets  up  his  back : 
He's  a  quarrelsome  Tom,  ne'er  doubt  him  ! 
I  think  we  shall  call  him  this  — 
I  think  we  shall  call  him  that ; 
Now,  don't  you  fancy  "  Scratchaway  " 
A  nice  name  for  a  cat  ? 

Our  old  cat  has  kittens  three, 

And  I  fancy  these  their  names  will  be  : 

"  Pepper-pot,"  "  Sootikin,"  "  Scratchaway,"  —  there  ! 

Were  there  ever  kittens  with  these  to  compare  ? 

And  we  call  the  old  mother  —  now,  what  do  you  think  ? 
"  Tabitha  Longclaws  Tiddleywink." 


Thomas  Hood. 


3^C 


THE   LITTLE   KECRUIT. 


There  had  been  an  insurrection 
in  Dolldom.  Insurrection  is  a  big 
word  :  what  does  it  mean,  T  won- 
der ?  I  will  tell  you :  it  means  an 
uprising,  a  rebellion.  If  a  number 
of  persons  should  refuse  to  obey 
the  law,  and  rise  up  in  arms  to 
resist  it,  they  would  be  guilty  of 
an  insurrection. 

Now,  it  happened  (according  to 
Tommy's  story)  that  all  the  dolls  in  the  house,  headed  by 
a  naughty  male   doll    of   African    descent,  and    known   as 
"  Dandy   Jim,"    rose    in    insurrection    against    their    lawful 


108  THE  LITTLE  RECRUIT. 

queen,  Lucy  the  First,  whose  brother,  Duke  Tommy,  was 
commander-in-chief  of  her  Majesty's  forces. 

The  rebels  were  well  fortified  in  one  corner  of  the  play 
room.      They   had   mounted   several    cannon    on    alphabet- 
blocks  ;   and  a  whole   company  of  tin  soldiers  defended  the 
outworks.     Besides  this,  a  china  dog  and  a  wooden  elephant 
had  been  enlisted  as  allies,  and  stood  bravely  in  front. 

General  Tommy  felt  a  weight  of  responsibility  upon  his 
shoulders,  and,  like  a  prudent  soldier,  he  resolved  not  to  go 
into  battle  until  his  army  was  large  enough  to  make  victory 
certain.     So  he  enlisted  Queen  Lucy  the  First  as  a  recruit. 

Queen  Lucy  looked  very  grand  in  her  paper  cocked  hat, 
with  a  feather  at  the  top.  She  carried  a  gun;  and  General 
Tommy  taught  her  how  to  fire  it  off.  When  all  were  ready 
for  the  onset,  he  blew  a  trumpet. 

The  army  marched  in  excellent  order  along  the  entry, 
into  the  play-room ;  and  not  a  soldier  drew  back  as  they 
came  within  sight  of  the  enemy.  "  Halt !  "  cried  General 
Tommy.  The  army  halted.  The  traitor,  "  Dandy  Jim," 
stood  pointing  his  sword,  and  the  dolls  all  kept  still. 

One  long  blast  of  the  trumpet,  and  then  the  brave  Gen- 
eral Tommy  cried  out,  "  Now,  soldiers,  on,  on  to  victory  !  " 

On  they  went.  The  tin  soldiers  were  soon  swept  clown. 
The  dog  and  the  elephant  were  handsomely  beaten  ;  and, 
rushing  into  the  fort,  General  Tommy  seized  the  traitor, 
"  Dandy  Jim,"  by  the  throat,  and  said,  "  Now,  sir,  your 
doom  is  a  dungeon  !  " 

The  dolls  all  fell  on  their  knees,  and  thus  was  the  great 
insurrection  in  Dolldom  put  down  without  bloodshed,  and 
the  authority  of  Queen  Lucy  the  First  fully  restored.  Of 
course,  there  was  great  rejoicing  ;  and,  when  the  reporter 
left.  General  Tommy  was  preparing  for  a  grand  illumi- 
nation. Emily  Carter. 


.w^^fei^^fei 


ONE  GOOD  TURN  DESERVES  ANOTHER. 


On  a  fine  summer  day,  a  dove,  that  was  perched  upon 
the  branch  of  a  tree,  saw  a  bee  fall  into  a  stream  that  was 
flowing  past.  The  poor  bee  tried  to  get  out  of  the  water, 
but  could  not. 

The  dove,  seeing;  that  the  bee  was  strug-crlmo;  for  her  life, 
dropped  a  leaf  close  beside  her,  so  that  she  might  climb  on 
to  it,  and  save  herself.  This  the  bee  at  once  did,  and  very 
glad  she  was  to  find  herself  safe  once  more. 

Not  long  after  this,  a  sportsman,  who  was  roaming  through 
the  woods  for  game,  saw  the  dove  flying  about,  and  lifted 


109 


HO  A   LETTER   FROM  TEXAS. 

his  gun  to  shoot  her.  But,  just  as  he  was  taking  aim,  some- 
thing happened,  that  checked  him  in  the  act. 

The  bee,  whose  life  had  been  saved  by  the  dove,  was 
going  about  from  flower  to  flower  in  search  of  honey,  when 
she  saw  the  sportsman  taking  aim  at  the  good  dove  that 
had  befriended  her  in  her  time  of  need.  "  That  dove  once 
saved  my  life,  and  now  I  will  save  hers,"  thought  the  bee 
to  herself. 

With  that  she  flew  at  the  sportsman,  and  stung  him  on 
the  lip.  The  poor  fellow  dropped  his  gun  with  a  loud  cry 
of  pain,  which  so  startled  the  dove,  that  she  flew  away ;  and 
the  man  did  not  have  another  chance  to  shoot  her.  "  Surely 
one  good  turn  deserves  another,"  thought  the  bee,  as  she 
turned  merrily  to  her  work.  leokoba. 


:^c 


A   LETTER   FROM   TEXAS. 

Dear  Children,  —  I  am  writing  this  letter  at  my  office- 
desk  in  San  Antonio,  Texas,  a  long  way  off  from  some  of 
you  who  will  read  it.  I  am  the  big  brother  of  a  lot  of  little 
ones,  and  they  call  me  "Doc." 

We  take  "  The  Nursery,"  and  the  little  folks  think  it  is 
splendid.  As  soon  as  it  comes,  mamma  reads  the  stories, 
and  shows  them  the  pictures. 

They  crowd  around  her  to  listen  :  some  of  them  sit  down 
on  chairs  like  little  ladies;  some  sit  on  the  floor  like  beggars  ; 
and  some  —  I  am  sorry  to  say  —  lie  flat  down  on  the  carpet, 
like  —  certainly  not  like  ladies  and  gentlemen. 

What  do  you  think,  children,  of  boys  and  girls  who  lie  on 
the  floor,  and  kick  up  their  heels  in  the  air  ?  You  would 
not  do  so,  would  you  ? 


A   LETTER   FROM  TEXAS. 


Ill 


Now  listen !  I  want  to  tell  you  something  about  our  eat. 
When  we  first  got  her,  she  was  a  tiny  kitten,  and  we  feci  her 
on  milk  in  a  saucer.  You  ought  to  have  seen  her  lap  it  up 
with  her  little  tongue  !  Don't  you  think  it  is  a  pretty  sight 
to  see  a  kitten  drinking:  milk  ?  I  do.  But  our  cat  isn't  a 
kitten  any  longer,  but  a  great,  big,  grown  cat. 

Well,  the  other  night  she  got  locked  up  in  the  school- 
room. You  know  Miss  Anna  and  Miss  Emma  teach  a  big 
school  in  our  house,  and  Willie,  Pressley,  Eddie,  May,  and 
Emily  go  to  it.  Sadie,  "  Little  Lalla,"  and  baby  are  too 
young  for  school  yet.  These  are  my  little  brothers'  and 
sisters'  names.  There  are  eight  of  them  mentioned  here. 
See  if  you  can  count  them. 

As  soon  as  Emily  found  out  that  Kitty  was  locked  up, 
she  ran  to  Miss  Eliza  and  mamma,  and  asked  them  to  let 
her  out;  but  they  said,  "No,"  for  they  knew  that,  if  she 


112  A   LETTER  FROM  TEXAS. 

got  out  of  the  schoolroom,  she  would  surely  run  into  the 
dining-room,  and  drink  up  the  baby's  milk.  So  she  had  to 
stay  there  all  night. 

Early  next  morning,  Miss  Eliza  went  into  the  schoolroom 
to  let  Kitty  out;  and  what  do  you  think  she  saw?  There 
was  Kitty,  fast  asleep  in  Willie's  little  wagon,  and  four  little 
kittens  lying  by  her  side,  fast  asleep  too. 

When  Miss  Eliza  went  back  to  the  nursery,  and  told  the 
children  what  she  had  seen,  Eddie,  May,  Emily,  Sadie,  and 
even  "Little  Lalla  "  set  up  a  big  shout,  and,  bursting  out  of 
the  nursery,  ran  shouting  and  laughing  to  the  little  wagon 
in  the  schoolroom,  where,  sure  enough,  there  they  were, 
four  little  ones.  Three  were  gray  and  white,  and  one  gray 
and  black.  Kitty  looked  so  pleased  and  so  happy!  You 
ought  to  have  seen  her.     Wasn't  that  a  nice  surprise  ? 

May  chose  the  one  that  looked  most  like  Kitty  :  Emily  and 
Sadie  each  chose  one  of  the  gray-and-white  ones,  and  Eddie 
took  the  gray-and-black  fellow. 

To-day  is  Emily's  birthday.  She  is  seven  years  old,  and 
may  have  a  little  party.  If  she  does,  how  I  would  like  to 
have  you  all  here  to  play  with  her !  However,  at  some 
future  time  I  may  write,  and  tell  you  all  about  it. 

But  it  is  time  for  me  to  run  home,  and  get  some  dinner : 
so  good-by.  .«Doc.» 


DRAWING-LESSON   BY  HARRISON   WEIR. 


VOL.   XXI.  —^0.  4, 


113 


A    STORY   OF   A    SEAL. 

"  The  seal  is  an  amphibious  quadruped." 

"  Oh,  come  now,  Aunt  Emily,  do  not  puzzle  us  with  your 
hard  names,"  cries  Johnny. 

"  But,  Johnny,  a  lad  seven  years  old  ought  to  know  that 
amjjhibioiis  means  l  capable  of  living  on  land  or  water  ; '  and 
that  quadruped  means  '  having  four  feet.' 

"  Oh,  now  I  understand,"  said  Johnny.  "  But  does  the 
seal  have  feet  ?  " 

"  It  has  a  sort  of  feet ;  but  they  are  so  wrapped  up  in  the 
skin,  that  they  are  not  of  much  use  on  land,  except  to  help 
it  to  creep,  after  a  fashion.  So  the  seal  passes  most  of  its 
time  in  the  sea,  coming  on  shore  only  to  bask  and  sleep  in 
the  sun,  or  to  suckle  its  young  ones.  It  is  covered  with  a 
close  thick  fur   and  is  a  very  good  swimmer." 

"  But  let  us  have  the  story,"  said  Jane. 

"  The  story  is  this  :  once  a  fisherman,  after  harpooning 
an  old  seal,  found  one  of  its  young  ones  on  the  sand,  and 
took  it  home.  Here  it  became  the  playmate  of  the  children, 
whom  it  seemed  to  love  very  much.  They  named  it  Blue- 
eyes.  It  would  play,  with  them  from  morning  till  night, 
would  lick  their  hands,  and  call  them  with  a  gentle  little 
cry,  not  unlike  the  human  voice  in  its  tone. 

"  It  would  look  at  them  tenderly  with  its  large  blue  eyes, 
shaded  by  long  black  lashes.  It  was  very  fond  of  music. 
It  would  follow  its  master  to  fish,  swimming  around  the 
boat,  and  taking  a  great  many  fish,  which  it  would  give  up 
without  even  biting  them.  No  dos;  could  have  been  more 
faithful,  or  more  quick  to  learn  what  was  wanted. 

"  But  the  fisherman's  half-sister  was  a  silly  old  woman. 
She  had  come  to  help  nurse  his  wife,  who  was  ill.  This 
half-sister  took   it   into  her  head  that  the   poor  seal  would 


A    STORY   OF  A    SEAL. 


115 


bring  bad  luck  to  the  family.  She  told  her  brother  that  he 
must  get  rid  of  it. 

"  Weary  of  her  teasing,  he  at  last  took  the  poor  seal. 
rowed  with  it  out  into  the  open  sea.  and  there,  more  than 
seven  miles  from  the  shore,  threw  it  into  the  water,  and 
then  hurried  home  as  fast  as  sails  would  carry  him. 

"  But,  when  he  entered  his  cottage,  the  first  thing  he  saw 
was  the  faithful  seal  lying  close  beside  the  cradle  of  one  of 
his  children.     As  soon  as  it  saw  its  master,  it  showed    great 


116 


A   STORY   OF  A   SEAL. 


joy,  and  tried  to  caress  him.  But  he  took  the  seal  and 
gave  it  away  to  a  sailor,  who  was  going  on   a  I0112;  voyage. 

O  *r  '  CD  CD  0*-0 

Two  weeks  afterward,  as  the  fisherman  came  back  from  his 
boat,  he  saw  the  seal  at  play  with  the  children. 

"  '  If  you  do  not  kill  that  seal,  1  will  kill  it  myself,'  said 
the  old  aunt.  The  children  began  to  cry.  '  No,  no,  you 
shall  not  kill  it ! '  cried  Hans  with  flashing  eyes.  '  You  shall 
kill  me  first,'  cried  little  Jane.     '  You  have  no  right  to  kill 

CD 

it,'  cried  Mary,  the  eldest  girl. 

"  '  Am  I  to  be  ruled  by  these  children  ?  '  said  the  silly 
aunt,  turning  to  her  brother. 

"  '  The  seal  shall  live,'  said  he :  '  the  children  shall  have 
their  way.  Your  notion  that  the  poor  seal  brings  bad  luck 
is  a  very  silly  notion.     You  ought  to  be  ashamed  of  it.' 

"  '  Hurrah  !  '  cried  Hans.  '  Blue-eyes,  the  vote  is  taken : 
you  are  to  live,  and  all  this  nonsense  about  your  bringing 
bad  luck  is  blown  away.' 

"  The  seal  began  to  flop  about  as  if  in  great  joy. 

k>  '  I  shall  leave  the  house  at  once,'  said  the  silly  aunt. 

"  '  Do  as  you  please,'  said  the  fisherman. 

"And  so  it  turned  out,  that  the  only  ill  luck  brought  to 

t/  CD 

the  family  by  the  seal  was  the  departure  of  the  cross  and 
silly  old  aunt.  And,  if  the  truth  were  known,  this  was 
found  to  be  a  very  good  thing  for  all.  The  fisherman 
prospered,  the  mother  of  the  children  got  well  at  once  ;  and 
all  were  happier  than  ever  before,  including  Blue-eyes,  who 
now  was  the  jolliest  seal  that  ever  played  with  children." 


Emily   Barter. 


FUN   IN   WINTER. 


The  ground  was  white  with  snow.  The  sky  looked  black 
as  though  another  storm  were  coming.  The  day  was  very 
cold ;  but  the  tough  boys  and  girls  did  not  mind  the  cold 
weather.     They  were  out  to  have  some  fun. 

Their  rubber  boots,  and  thick  coats  and  mittens,  kept 
them  dry  and  warm.  One  of  the  boys,  though,  had  come 
out  bare-headed.  He  was  the  boy  who  never  could  find 
his  cap  when  he  wanted  it.     His  name  was  Tom. 

"  Now  look  here,  Tom,"  said  his  brother  Sam,  a  sturdy 
little  chap,  who  was  always  trying  to  keep  Tom  in  order ; 
"  this  won't  do.  You  go  into  the  house  and  get  your  cap. 
Go  quick,  or  you'll  get  this  snowball  right  in  your  face." 

"  Fire  away  !  "  said  Tom,  dancing  around,  and  putting  up 
his  arm  to  keep  off  the  snowball. 


117 


118  OLD    WHITE  Y. 

"  I'm  going  to  have  a  hand  in  this  game,"  said  Joe, 
aiming  a  snow-ball  at  Sam.  "  Look  out  for  yourself,  old 
fellow." 

"Clear  the  track  !"  cried  Bill  and  Ned.  rolling  a  huge 
snowball  down  the  hill. 

Mrs.  O'Sullivan,  who  was  just  going  up  the  back-steps  to 
ask  for  cold  victuals,  looked  around  to  see  what  was  u;oino- 
on ;  while  Charles  had  his  own  fun  in  dragging  his  little 
sister  up  the  hill  on  her  sled. 

All  this  time,  a  little  boy  named  Jim;  who  had  been 
having  a  private  coast  in  the  field  near  the  house,  was 
peeping  over  the  fence,  and  wishing  he  were  old  enough  to 
play  with  the  other  boys.  He  didn't  venture  to  join  them, 
for  he  was  bashful,  and  rather  timid  :  but  he  saw  all  that 
took  place,  and  he  will  remember  all  about  it  when  he  sees 
this  picture.  uncle  sam. 

tX3^K°-° 

OLD    WHITEY. 

I  am  a  great  boy  six  years  old,  and  I  take  "  The  Nursery." 
Some  of  the  stories  1  spell  out  myself  ;  but  the  most  of  them 
mamma  reads  aloud  to  my  little  brother  Albert  and  me. 

Last  summer,  we  all  went  to  visit  an  uncle  who  lives  on  a 
large  farm.  We  had  just  the  best  kind  of  a  time.  There 
was  a  big  dog,  named  Rover,  that  would  play  with  us  for 
hours.  He  would  run  after  and  bring  back  a  ball  or  stick,  or 
any  thing  that  we  would  throw  for  him.  He  would  "  speak," 
'•  roll  over,"  "  sit  up  and  read,"  and  do  lots  of  funny  tricks. 

Then  there  was  a  white  horse  twenty-five  years  old,  and 
just  as  sleek  and  fat  as  a  colt.  Old  Whitey  has  lived  on 
the  farm  ever  since  he  wTas  a  little  colt.  Old  as  he  is,  he  is 
still  able  to  do  a  great  deal  of  work. 


OLD    WHITE  Y. 


119 


One  day  Uncle  Wash  was  ploughing,  and  he  put  me  on 
the  back  of  Old  Whitey.  Well,  I  liked  that  very  much,  and 
began  to  cluck,  and  jerk  the  reins,  to  make  him  go  along ; 
when  in  an  instant,  without  any  warning,  he  pricked  up 
his  ears,  kicked  up  his  heels,  and  ran  away,  leaving  the 
plough  behind. 

I  can't  tell  you  how  scared  I  was.  I  held  on  as  long  as  I 
could  ;  but  it  was  of  no  use.  The  old  horse  ran  through 
swamps  and  bogs,  and  dropped  me,  head  first,  in  the  mud 
and  dirt.  I  was  hurt  on  my  head  and  side,  but  I  would  not 
cry  because  I  was  too  big  for  that.  When  the  men  got  to 
me,  I  was  hunting  for  my  hat. 

After  getting  rid  of  his  load,  the  runaway  coolly  walked 
up  to  the  barn,  and  stood  looking  as  mild  as  a  lamb.  I 
didn't  have  any  faith  in  Old  Whitey  after  that,  though 
his  master  said  he  never  knew  him  to  do  such  a  thing 
before.  nelson. 

Woodstock,  Vt. 


FRED   AND   NED. 

"  Oh,  this  is  weather  for  play,  for  play  ! 
And  I  will  not  go  to  school  to-day," 
Said  Master  Frederic  Philip  Fay. 

So  he  hung  his  satchel  upon  a  tree  : 
And  over  the  hills  to  the  pond  went  he, 
To  frolic,  and  see  what  he  could  see. 

He  met  a  boy  on  the  way  to  school, 
And  said,  "  Ned  Foster,  you're  a  fool 
To  study  and  plod  because  it's  the  rule." 

Quoth  Ned,  "  You'll  find  that  hcs  the  fool 
Who,  for  his  pleasure,  shirks  his  school : 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars,  all  go  by  rule." 

Then  Ned  passed  cheerily  on  his  way, 
And  not  another  word  did  say 
To  Master  Frederic  Philip  Fay. 


i^X    Fred  sat  him  down  on  a  rock  near  by, 
And  cast  a  look  on  the  bright  blue  sky, 
And  then  at  the  sun,  that  was   mounting 
high. 


FRED  AND  NED. 


121 


"  Yes,  truly,  the  sun  has  no  time  for  play : 
He  has  to  go  in  a  certain  way," 
Said  Master  Frederic  Philip  Fay. 

"  Oh !  what  would  become  of  us  all,  suppose 
The  sun,  some  morn,  should  say,  as  he  rose, 
'A  truant  I'll  be  to-day  —  here  goes!' 


"  Then  off  should  whirl  in  a  mad  career, 
And  leave  it  all  night  and  winter  here,  — 
No  blue  in  the  sky,  no  flower  to  cheer  ? 

"  Yes,  there  is  a  duty  for  every  one, 
For  Master  Fay,  as  well  as  the  sun : 
A  law  must  be  minded,  a  task  must  be  done." 

Up  started  Frederic  Philip  Fay: 

He  took  from  the  tree  his  satchel  away, 

And  ran  off  to  school  without  delay. 


^-WV^,;'r^  \  i  ■:■ 


WHY  DO  THEY  ALL  LOVE  FREDDY? 

"  But  do  they  all  love  Freddy,  mamma  ?  " 

"  I  think  there  is  no  doubt  of  it,  Freddy.  The  cat  loves 
you  ;  for  she  will  let  you  pull  her  about,  and  never  try  to 
scratch  you." 

"  Yes  ;  and  I  think  old  Towser  loves  me.  He  lets  me  get 
on  his  back  :  he  never  bites  me." 

"I  would  like  to  catch  him  at  it  —  biting  my  little 
Freddy !  He  knows  too  much  for  that ;  and,  besides,  he 
loves  you." 

"But  does  the  old  cow  love  me,  mamma?  " 

"  Why,  didn't  she  let  you  play  with  her  calf,  and  never 
try  to  hook  you  ?  The  old  cow  loves  Freddy,  and  will  give 
him  all  the  fresh  milk  he  wants." 

"  The  hens  love  me  because  I  feed  them." 

"  Yes,  the  hens  love  you ;  and,  more  than  that,  the  little 
sparrows  love  you ;  for  they  follow  you,  and  hop  about  your 
feet,  as  if  they  wanted  to  say,  '  Good-morning,  Freddy ! 
We  all  love  you,  Freddy.' 

"  But  I  will  tell  you  one  beast  that  does  not  love  me, 
mamma.     The  old  sow  does  not  love  me." 

"  Don't  you  believe  it,  little  boy  !  The  old  sow  loves  you 
just  as  well  as  Towser  does;  just  as  well  as  the  cow  does  ; 
just  as  well  as  old  Scamper,  the  horse,  loves  you." 

"  I  should  like  to  be  sure  that  the  sow  loves  me." 

"  Come  with  me,  and  I  will  put  you  on  her  back  ;  and,  if 
she  does  not  like  it,  it  will  be  a  sign  that  she  does  not  love 
you ;  but,  if  she  does  like  it,  it  will  be  a  sign  that  she  loves 
my  little  Freddy  just  as  much  as  the  others  do." 

So  mamma  took  Freddy,  and  placed  him  on  the  back  of 
the  old  sow.  The  old  sow  gave  a  look  over  her  ears,  saw  it 
was  Freddy,  and  then  uttered   a   contented   grunt,  as   much 


WHY  DO    THEY  ALL   LOVE  FREDDY?  123 


as  to  say,  "  All  right !  Freddy,  you  are  a  darling,  and  I 
love  you." 

"  Did  I  not  tell  you  that  the  old  sow  loved  you,  like  the 
rest  ? " 

"  Yes,  mamma  ;  but  why,  why,  do  they  love  me  ?  Tell 
me  that." 

Mamma  snatched  Freddy  up  in  her  arms,  took  him  into 
the  house,  and  then  said,  "  I  think  they  must  love  you, 
Freddy,  because  you  love  them.  Love  wins  love,  you  know. 
The  person  who  says  that  no  one  loves  him  should  ask  him- 
self the  question,  '  But  do  I  love  any  one  ? ' 


Ida  Fay. 


HOW   THE   MORNING   COMES. 

Cheery,  cheery, 
Out  of  the  dreary 
Dark  there  glows 
A  tint  of  yellow,  a  purple  gleam, 
A  shine  of  silver,  a  brazen  beam, 

A  flush  of  rose ; 
The  darkness,  meanwhile,  flying,  gone : 
Thus  does  the  morning  dawn. 

Creeping,  creeping, 
Daintily  peeping, 
Hastes  the  light 
Through  the  window  to  see  where  lies 
The  little  girl  with  the  sleepy  eyes ; 

Glistens  bright 
With  very  joy  to  find  the  place 
Where  lies  her  dreaming  face. 

Drowsy,  drowsy, 
A  little  frowzy 
Gold-locked  head 
Turns  on  its  pillow,  yawns,  and  winks  ; 
Lifts  from  its  pillow,  peeps,  and  blinks  ; 

Turns  in  bed ; 
Then  with  a  slow,  reluctant  shake, 
Is  almost  wide  awake. 

124  Mrs.  Clara   Doty  Bates. 


MY    RABBITS. 

One  day  Cousin  John  asked 
me  if  I  would  like  two  nice 
rabbits.      I   said    I   would    like 


120 


126  MY  RABBITS. 

them  very  much.  So  he  gave 
them  to  me,  and  I  had  a  pen 
made  for  them. 

One  I  called  Pink,  and  the 
other  White.  They  were  very 
tame,  and  soon  got  to  know 
their  names.  I  took  them  out 
and  let  them  run  about  the  yard 
every  fine  day. 

Once  Pink  ran  away,  and  I 
thought  he  was  lost.  I  had  a 
long  chase  after  him  through 
the  bushes ;  but  I  caught  him 
at  last  and  brought  him  home. 

My  brother  George  kept  a 
lot  of  chickens  in  the  yard,  and 
while  I  fed  my  pet  rabbits,  he 
would  feed  his  chickens. 

Hattie. 


THE   COUNCIL   OF   BUZZARDS. 


The  buzzard  is  a  large  black  bird,  nearly  as  large  as 
a  turkey.  He  never  kills  that  he  may  eat,  but  devours 
the  refuse  in  the  city  streets,  and  the  dead  animals  on  the 
prairies  and  swamps  of  the  Southern  States.  It  is  against 
the  law  to  shoot  buzzards ;  for  they  are  the  health  officers 
of  the  South. 

Here,  in  beautiful,  sunny  Louisiana,  I  seldom  look  out 
doors  without  seeing  one  or  more  buzzards  slowly  circling 
around  in  the  air  in  quest  of  food.  Before  they  begin  to 
eat,  they  arrange  themselves  in  a  solemn  row,  as  if  holding 
a  council,  and  "  caw  "  in  a  very  wise  manner.  Then  one 
flies  down,  and  then  another,  and  another ;  and  as  they  eat, 
they  seem  to  comment  on  their  repast.  At  last  nothing  is 
left  of  it  but  the  bare  bones  to  bleach  in  the  sun.  They 
will  eat  an  ox  in  a  day. 


Aunt  Ann. 


La  Teche,  La. 


127 


\ 


A  MOTHER  GOOSE  MELODY, 

Music  by  Annie  Moore. 

z —    — i^ L-/' *—y—\ ^  ^ •— #-? — ' * I 

Three  lit-fcle  dogs    were  basking  in  the  cin-ders,  And  three  little  cats    were  playing  in  the  windows 


-J-    zjz:4_  -#-     *-    -#--#■ 


■-N— -fr--fr-jSri^r^ — j?5 — js — n — js~: fcrz* — n — g»— ; 


'^\-  ^ d 3 S 


•  • 


I 


Three   lit-tle     mice  popp'd  out  of  a  hole,And  apiece  of  cheese  they  stole, they  stole !  The 


J 


=1: 


j N — 

-7=3-— 


-? — r 


;5=^^^=fe£j 


S3e3e3 


-9— =t     7       -^— ?: 


V 


^N=i=^= 


-m m m i 


-h± 


"±Z> — N-~*       _    m — SZC1 — g£  _      _    -jS-N — fr"fr~r r-j~N — M — 11 


three  little  cats  jurnp'dup  in  a  trice,  And  crack'd  the  bones  of  the  three  little  mice,  The  three  little  mice. 


^? 


? 


«_qzEZ  — s — __» — _ •?_ -t 

1  '     ii      r     ■ 2 — »_p2 — a — J — 4. 

# *_ ^ 


"JV 


i — N~N 


"EJE  -r  "6-  ^-*~ 


0 * « 9 — _ 


I 


±=*~± 


--N S— 

•-7 — i-9 


f^ill 


THE  YOUNG  LAMPLIGHTER. 


VOL.   XXI.— NO. 


129 


THE   YOUNG  LAMPLIGHTER. 

WALLACE  is  a  boy  about  ten  years  old,  who 
lives   in    a    town    near   Boston.       He    has 
a  brother  Charles,  eighteen  years  of  age. 
These  two  brothers   are    the  town  lamp- 
lighters. 
There  are  at  least  fifty  lamps  to  be  lighted  every  night ; 
and  some  of  them  are  a  good  deal  farther  apart  than  the 
street-lamps  in  large  cities.     Charles  takes  the  more  distant 
ones  for  his  part  of  the  work,  and  drives  from  post  to  post 

in  a  g;icr 

©  © 

Wallace,  being  a  small  boy,  calls  to  his  aid  his  father's 
saddle-horse.  This  horse  is  a  kind,  gentle  creature,  and  as 
wise  as  he  is  kind.  He  and  Wallace  are  about  the  same 
age,  and  have  always  been  good  friends. 

So  when  Wallace  puts  the  saddle  on  him  every  evening, 
just  before  dark,  the  horse  knows  just  what  is  going  to  be 
done.  He  looks  at  the  boy  with  his  great  bright  eyes,  as 
much  as  to  say,  "  We  have  our  evening  work  to  do,  haven't 
we,  Wallace?     Well,  I'm  ready:  jump  on." 

Wallace  mounts  the  horse ;  and  they  go  straight  to  the 
nearest  lamp-post.  Here  the  horse  stops  close  by  the  post, 
and  stands  as  still  and  steady  as  the  post  itself. 

Then  Wallace  stands  upright  on  the  saddle,  takes  a  match 
from  his  pocket,  lights  the  lamp,  drops  quickly  into  his  seat 
again,  takes  up  the  bridle,  gives  the  word  to  the  horse,  and 
on  they  go  to  the  next  lamp-post. 

So  they  go  on,  till  all  the  lamps  allotted  to  Wallace  are 
lighted.  Then  they  trot  home  merrily,  and,  before  Wallace 
goes  to  bed  himself,  I  am  sure  he  does  not  forget  to  see  that 
his  good  horse  is  well  fed  and  cared  for. 

This  is  a  true  story.  UNCLK  SAM- 


FOUETH    LESSON    IN    ASTRONOMY. 


Because  our  earth  has  one  sun  and  one  moon,  you  may 
think  all  earths  have  only  one  ;  but  wise  men  have  looked 
through  their  telescopes,  and  have  discovered  that  some  of 
the  stars  which  look  to  us  like  single  stars  are  really  double  ; 
and  many  of  them  are  clusters  of  three  or  four,  all  lighting 
up  the  same  planets. 

Those  earths,  then,  have  more  than  one  sun  :  they  have 
two,  three,  or  four,  as  the  case  may  be.  Think  of  two  suns. 
How  bright  it  must  be !  And  imagine  one  of  them  red,  and 
the  other  blue,  as  some  of  them  are.  Wouldn't  you  feel  as 
if  you  were  living  in  a  rainbow  ? 

And  how  would  you  like  to  look  out  of  the  window  in 
the  evening;;  and  see  four  moons  ?  The  wise  men  can  see 
through  their  telescopes  that  Jupiter  has  four  and  Saturn 
eight.  (You  remember  I  told  you  Jupiter  and  Saturn  are 
two  of  the  earths  lighted  up  by  our  sun.)  Shouldn't  you 
think  so  many  moons  would  make  the  nights  so  bright  that 
one  could  hardly  go  to  sleep  ? 

On  the  whole,  I  think  we  get  along  very  well  as  we  are  ; 


132  "POPPING    CORN" 

and  I  hope  the  people  who  live  in  the  brightness  of  two 
sans  have  strong  eyes  given  them.  It  must  be  very  beau- 
tiful, though.  Perhaps  you  can  get  an  idea  how  it  seems  to 
have  a  red  sun.  if  you  look  through  a  piece  of  red  glass  ;  but 
1  do  not  believe  we  can  any  of  us  imagine  what  it  would  be 
like  to  have  two  suns  of  different  colors. 

Do  you  think  a  red  sun  shining  on  a  moon  makes  a  red 
moon  ?  A  colored  sun  or  a  colored  moon  seems  very  strange 
to  us ;  but  1  suppose  the  people  that  are  used  to  them  would 
think  our  white  light  strange. 

I  wonder  whether  the  two  suns  rise  and  set  at  the  same 
time.  But  we  may  all  wonder  and  wonder.  Nobody  knows 
much  about  it.  I  hope  you  will  all  look  at  a  double  star 
through  a  telescope,  if  you  ever  have  an  opportunity. 

M.  E.  K. 

"POPPING   CORN." 

Bring  a  yellow  ear  of  corn,  and  then  rub,  rub,  rub, 

Till  the  kernels  rattle  off  from  the  nub,  nub,  nub  ! 

Then  put  them  in  a  hopper  made  of  wire,  wire,  wire, 

And  set  the  little  hopper  on  the  fire,  fire,  fire  ! 

If  you  find  them  getting  lively,  give  a  shake,  shake,  shake  ; 

And  a  very  pretty  clatter  they  will  make,  make,  make  : 

You  will  hear  the  heated  grains  going  pop,  pop,  pop  ; 

All  about  the  little  hopper,  going  hop,  hop,  hop ! 

When  you  see  the  yellow  corn  turning  white,  white,  white. 

You  may  know  that  the  popping  is  done  right,  right,  right  : 

When  the  hopper  gets  too  full,  you  may  know,  know,  know. 

That  the  fire  has  changed  your  corn  into  snow,  snow,  snow  : 

Turn  the  snow  into  a  dish,  for  it  is  done,  done,  done  ; 

Then  pass  it  round  and  eat — for  that's  the  fun,  fun,  fun  ! 

Fleta  F. 


THE   POOR   BLIND   WOMAN. 

I  have  a  true  story  to  tell  about  a  colored  woman  who 
lives  in  the  city  of  Salem,  not  far  from  Boston. 

She  is  old  and  poor  and  blind.  She  has  had  a  husband 
and  six  children ;  but  they  are  all  dead ;  her  last  remaining 
son  was  killed  in  the  war,  and  she  is  now  quite  alone  in 
the  world. 

But  she  is  a  cheerful  old  body.     She  does  not  whine,  nor 

133 


134  THE  POOR   BLIND    WOMAN. 

complain,  nor  beg  ;  though  she  needs  help  much,  and  is 
very  thankful  for  any  help  that  is  given  her. 

When  she  goes  out  to  walk,  she  finds  her  way  as  well  as 
she  can  by  groping  about  with  her  big  umbrella.  Very 
often  she  loses  her  way,  and  goes  in  the  wrong  direction ; 
and  sometimes  she  gets  bewildered  :  but  I  have  never  known 
her  to  be  really  lost  or  hurt.  There  is  always  somebody  to 
set  her  right ;  and  it  is  pleasant  to  see  how  kind  every  one 
is  to  her. 

Many  a  time  I  have  seen  some  gentleman,  while  hurry- 
ing to  catch  his  train,  stop  to  help  her  over  the  crossing  ;  or 
some  handsomely-dressed  lady  take  her  by  the  arm,  and  set 
her  right,  when  she  has  gone  astray. 

Best  of  all  it  is,  though,  to  see  the  children  so  kind  to  her. 
She  comes  to  our  square  every  Saturday  ;  and,  as  she  is  very 
apt  to  go  to  the  wrong  gate,  the  little  girls  —  bless  their 
dear  hearts !  —  seem  to  consider  it  their  duty  to  guide  her, 
and  to  help  her  over  the  slippery  places. 

In  the  picture,  you  may  see  Lily  helping  the  poor  old 
woman  along,  as  I  often  see  her  from  my  window.  Another 
day  it  may  be  Lina,  and  the  next  time  Mamie ;  for  they  are 
all  good  to  her.  Even  baby  Robin  runs  to  meet  her,  and  is 
not  afraid  of  her  black  face. 

Last  week,  these  small  folks  had  a  fair  for  her  in  Lily's 
house.  Nobody  thought  they  would  get  so  much  money ; 
but  they  made  fifty  dollars  out  of  it.  This  will  make  the 
old  woman  comfortable  for  a  Ions;  time. 

The  good  woman  said,  when  she  was  told  what  they  had 
done,  that  she  hoped  the  Lord  would  reward  them,  for  she 
could  not. 

I  think  he  has  rewarded  them  already  by  making  them 
very  happy  while  they  were  doing  this  kind  deed.         P, 


THE   COOPER'S   SONG. 

I  am  the  cooper :  I  bind  the  cask : 

The  sweat  flows  down  as  I  drive  my  task ; 

Yet  on  with  the  hoop !     And  merry's  the  sound 

As  I  featly  pound, 
And  with  block  and  hammer  go  travelling  round, 

And  round  and  round. 


I  am  the  cooper :  I  bind  the  cask ; 

And  gay  as  play  is  my  nimble  task ; 

And  though  I  grow  crooked  with  stooping  to  pound, 

Yet  merry's  the  sound 
As  with  block  and  with  hammer  I  journey  round 

And  round  and  round. 


136  "GOOD-MORNING,   SIR  J" 

I  am  the  cooper:  I  bind  the  cask: 

Am  healthy  and  happy  —  what  more  shall  I  ask? 

Not  in  king's  palaces,  I'll  be  bound, 

Such  joy  is  found, 
Where  men  do  nothing,  and  still  go  round, 

And  round  and  round. 

So  I'll  still  be  a  cooper,  and  bind  the  cask: 
Bread  for  children  and  wife  is  all  I  ask ; 
And  glad  will  they  be  at  night,  I'll  be  bound, 

That,  with  cheerful  sound, 
Father  all  day  went  a-hammering  round, 

And  round  and  round. 

From  the  German,    i 

"GOOD-MORNING,    SIR!" 

There  was  once  a  little  robin  that  grew  to  be  so  tame, 
that  it  would  come  to  my  sister  Helen's  door  every  morning 
for  a  few  crumbs.     Sometimes  it  would  perch  on  the  table. 

What  a  power  there  is  in  kindness !  It  is  very  pleasant 
to  form  these  friendships  with  birds ;  so  that  they  learn  to 
trust  you  and  to  love  you.  The  sound  of  the  human  voice 
often  seems  to  have  a  strange  effect  on  animals,  as  if  they 
almost  understood  vour  words. 

My  sister  would  say,  "  Good-morning,  sir !  Come  in  ! 
Don't  make  yourself  a  stranger.  Hard  times '  these  ;  but 
you  will  find  plenty  of  crumbs  on  the  table.  Don't  be 
bashful.  You  don't  rob  us.  Try  as  you  may,  you  can't 
eat  us  out  of  house  and  home.  You  have  a  great  appetite, 
have  you  ?     Oh.  well,  eat  away !     No  cat  is  prowling  round." 


"  GOOD-MOBNING,    SIR  !  " 


137 


The  little  bird,  as  if  he  knew  that  my  sister  was  talking 
to  him,  would  chirp  away,  and  seem  quite  happy.  As  soon 
as  the  warm  weather  came,  his  visits  were  not  so  frequent ; 
but,  every  now  and  then,  he  would  make  his  appearance,  as 
if  to  say,  "  Don't  forget  me,  Helen.  I  may  want  some  more 
crumbs  when  the  cold  weather  comes." 


Ida   Fay. 


PLAYING   APRIL-FOOL. 

It  was  the  last  evening  in  March,  and  raining  drearily 
out  of  doors ;  but  in  mamma's  sitting-room  all  was  bright, 
warm,  and  cosey.  Jim  and  his  big  brother  Rob  were 
stretched  out  on  the  rug,  feet  in  the  air,  watching  the 
blazing  fire,  and  talking  of  the  tricks  they  meant  to  play 
next  day. 

"  No,  sir,"  said  Rob,  "  you  can't  fool  me  !  I  know  about 
every  way  there  is  of  fooling;  and  I'd  just  like  to  see  any- 
body try  it  on  me  !  "  And  Rob  rolled  over  on  his  back,  and 
studied  the  ceiling  with  a  very  defiant  air. 

Poor  little  Jim  looked  very  much  troubled ;  for,  if  Rob 
said  he  could  not  be  fooled,  of  course  he  couldn't  be ;  and 
he  did  want  to  play  a  trick  on  Rob  so  badly !  At  last  lie 
sprang  up,  saying,  "I'm  going  to  ask  mamma;"  and  ran 
out  of  the  room.  Rob  waited  a  while ;  but  Jim  did  not 
come  back:   so  he  yawned,  stretched,  and  went  to  bed. 

Next  morning,  bright  and  early,  up  jumped  Jim,  pulled 
on  his  clothes,  wrong-side  out  and  upside  down  (for  he 
was  not  used  to  dressing  himself),  and  crept  softly  down- 
stairs. 

An  hour  or  two  later,  Rob  went  slowly  down,  rubbing  his 
eyes.  He  put  on  his  cap,  and  took  up  the  pail  to  go  for 
the  milk  ;  but  it  was  very  heavy.  What  could  be  the 
matter  with  it  ?  Why,  somebody  had  got  the  milk  already. 
Just  then,  Jim  appeared  from  behind  the  door,  crying, 
b-  April  Fool !  April  Fool  !  You  thought  I  couldn't  fool 
you  ;  but  I  did." 

Rob  looked  a  little  foolish,  but  said  nothing,  and  went 
out  to  feed  his  hens.  To  his  great  surprise,  the  biddies 
were  already  enjoying  breakfast ;  and  again  he  heard  little 
Jim  behind  him,  shouting,  "  April  Fool !     April  Fool !  " 


THE  EIDER-DUCK. 


139 


Poor  Rob  !  He  started  to  fill  the  kitchen  wood-box  ;  but 
Jim  had  filled  it.  Jim  had  filled  the  water-pails  :  in  fact, 
he  had  done  all  of  Rob's  work ;  and  at  last,  when  he 
trudged  in  at  breakfast-time,  with  the  sugar  that  Rob  had 
been  told  to  bring  from  the  store  the  first  thing  after  break- 
fast, Rob  said,  "  I  give  up,  Jim.  You  have  fooled  me  well. 
But  such  tricks  as  yours  are  first-rate,  and  I  don't  care  how 
many  of  them  you  play."  Arara  SALLIE. 


THE   EIDER-DUCK. 

Did  you  ever  sleep  under  an  eider-down  quilt  ?  If  you 
have,  you  must  have  noticed  how  light  and  soft  it  was. 
Would  you  like  to  hear  where  the  eider-down  comes  from  ? 
I  will  tell  you. 

A  long,  long  way  from  here,  there  is  a  country  called 
Norway.     It  is  a  very  cold  — =^==^_  - — -^^_ 

country,  and  very  rocky ;      jjj  55=J=  *  '      Mllfc 

and  there  are  a  great  many 
small  islands  all  around  it. 
It  is  on  these  islands  that 
the  dear  little  eider-ducks 
build  their  nests.  They 
take  a  great  deal  of  time 
and  trouble  to  make  them, 
and  they  use  fine  seaweed,  mosses,  and  dry  sticks,  so  as  to 
make  them  as  strong  as  they  can. 

When  the  mother-duck  has  laid  four  or  five  eggs,  which 
are  of  a  pretty,  green  color,  she  plucks  out  some  of  the  soft 
gray  down  that  grows  on  her  breast,  to  cover  them  up,  and 
keep  them  warm,  while  she  goes  off  to  find  some  food. 

And  now  what  do  you  think  happens  ?     Why.  when  she 


140 


THE   EWER-DUCK. 


comes  back  to  sit  on  her  eggs,  she  finds  that  all  her  eggs  and 
beautiful  down  have  been  taken  away  !  Oh  !  how  she  cries, 
and  flaps  her  wings,  to  find  her  darling  eggs  gone  ! 

But,  after  a  while,  she  lays  five  more,  and  again  pulls  the 
down  out  of  her  dear  little  breast  to  cover  them.  She  goes 
away  again;  and  again  the  people  take  the  down  away. 

When  she  returns  the  second  time,  her  cries  are  very  sad 
to  hear ;  but,  as  she  is  a  very  brave  little  duck,  she  thinks 
she  will  try  once  more ;  and  this  time  she  is  left  in  peace, 
and  when  she  has  her  dear  little  children-ducks  around  her, 
you  may  be  sure  she  is  a  joyful  mamma. 

So  this  is  where  the  eider-down  comes  from ;  and,  as 
there  are  a  great  many  ducks,  the  people  get  a  great  deal 
of  down ;  and  with  this  down  are  made  the  quilts  which 
keep  us  so  warm  in  cold  winter-nights. 

The  eider-down  quilts  are  very  light  and  warm ;  but  I 
always  feel  sorry  for  the  poor  mamma-duck,     sister  pepilla. 


o&ic 


THE   TRIAL-TRIP. 


Davie  and  Harold  are  two  little  Boston  boys.  They  are 
brothers.  Last  summer,  they  had  two  pretty  little  yachts 
given  them  by  a  friend.  Then  they  had  a  launch  in  the 
bath-tub ;  and  their  mamma  named  the  yachts,  breaking  a 
bottle  of  water  (a  small  medicine-bottle)  over  the  bows. 
Davie's  yacht  was  named  the  "  West  Wind ;  "  and  Harold's, 
the  "  Flyaway." 

One  afternoon,  the  boys  went  to  City  Point,  hired  a 
row-boat,  and  rowed  out  about  halfway  to  Fort  Independ- 


141 


142  SWADDLING-CLOTHES. 

ence,  where  they  put  the  little  vessels  into  the  water  for  a 
trial-trip.  It  was  a  pretty  sight  to  see  the  sails  fill  with  the 
wind,  and  the  tiny  yachts  ride  the  waves  as  if  they  meant 
to  go  to  China  before  they  stopped. 

The  "  West  Wind  "  beat  the  "  Flyaway,"  and  I  regret  to 
say  that  Davie  taunted  his  brother  with  the  fact,  and  made 
him  cry ;  for  Harold  is  a  boy  that  takes  every  thing  to 
heart.  mamma. 

SWADDLING-CLOTHES. 

Did  the  little  readers  of  "  The  Nursery  "  ever  think  how 
thankful  they  should  be  for  the  free  use  of  their  arms  and 
legs  ?  I  do  not  believe  it  ever  came  into  their  thoughts 
that  there  could  be  any  other  way  than  to  use  them  freely. 
But  in  Syria,  a  country  many  miles  from  here,  the  mothers 
do  not  let  their  babies  kick  their  feet,  and  hold  out  their 
dear  little  hands.  They  are  bound  very  closely  in  what  are 
called  "  swaddling-clothes." 

They  are  seldom  undressed,  and  are  kept  in  a  rough 
cradle,  and  rocked  to  sleep  as  much  as  possible.  When  the 
mother  carries  them  out,  she  straps  them  to  her  back ;  and 
often,  on  the  mountains  there,  one  may  see  a  woman  with  a 
baby  on  her  back,  and  a  great  bundle  of  sticks  in  her  arms. 

With  the  sticks  she  makes  her  lire,  in  a  room  where  there 
is  no  chimney,  and  where  the  smoke  often  makes  poor 
baby's  eyes  smart ;  but  all  he  can  do,  poor  swaddled  child, 
is  to  open  his  mouth,  and  cry. 

This  custom  of  binding  the  baby  up  so  straight  and  tight 
is  a  very  old  one.  The  Bible  tells  us,  you  know,  that  the 
mother  of  Jesus  "  wrapped  him  in  swaddling-clothes,  and 
laid  him  in  a  manger."      So  the  people  of  Syria  keep   on 


POLLIWOGS. 


143 


using  swaddling-clothes,  thinking,  that,  if  they  do  not,  the 
baby  will  grow  crooked. 

They  are  used  in  Russia  also,  and  in   other  countries  of 
northern  Europe.     Poor  babies !     We  pity  them. 

Em.  Jukius. 

POLLIWOGS. 


The  cat-tails  all  along  the  brook 
Are  growing  tall  and  green  ; 

And  in  the  meadow-pool,  once  more, 
The  polliwogs  are  seen ; 

Among  the  duck-weed,  in  and  out, 

As  quick  as  thought  they  dart  about ; 

Their  constant  hurry,  to  and  fro, 


144 


POLLIWOGS. 


It  tires  me  to  see: 
I  wish  they  knew  it  did  no  good 

To  so  uneasy  be ! 
I  mean  to  ask  them  if  they  will 
Be,  just  for  one  half-minute,  still  ! 
"  Be  patient,  little  polliwogs, 
And  by  and  by  you'll  turn  to  frogs." 

But  what's  the  use  to  counsel  them  ? 

My  words  are  thrown  away ; 
And  not  a  second  in  one  place 

A  polliwog  will  stay. 
They  still  keep  darting  all  about 
The  floating  duck-weed,  in  and  out. 
Well,  if  they  will  so  restless  be, 
I  will  not  let  it  trouble  me. 
But  leave  these  little  polliwogs 
To  wriggle  till  they  turn  to  frogs  ! 

Makian  Douglas 


YOL.  XXI.—  NO.  5. 


BRA  WING-LESSON  BY  HARRISON  WEIR. 


115 


FANNY   AND   LOUISE. 

Fanny  was  a  little  pony,  and  Louise  was  a  little  girl. 
Fanny  had  a  long  black  mane  and  tail,  and  Louise  had  long 
brown  curls.  Louise  wore  a  gypsy-hat  with  blue  ribbons, 
and  Fanny  wore  a  saddle  and  bridle  with  blue  girths  and 
reins. 

Louise  was  a  gentle  little  girl,  and  Fanny  was  a  very  head- 
strong pony;  consequently  Fanny  had  it  all  her  own  way. 
When  she  was  trotting  along  the  road,  with  Louise  on  her 
back,  if  she  chanced  to  spy  a  nice  prickly  thistle  away  up 
on  a  bank,  up  she  would  scramble,  as  fast  as  she  could  go, 
the  sand  and  gravel  rolling  down  under  her  hoofs ;  and,  no 
matter  how  hard  Louise  pulled  on  the  reins,  there  she  would 
stay  until  she  had  eaten  the  thistle  down  to  the  very  roots. 
Then  she  would  back  down  the  bank,  and  trot  on. 

Fanny  was  fond  of  other  good  things  besides  thistles. 
She  would  spy  an  apple  on  a  tree,  no  matter  how  thick  the 
leaves  were  ;  and,  without  waiting  to  ask  Louise's  permission, 
she  would  run  under  the  tree,  stretch  her  head  up  among 
the  branches,  and  even  raise  herself  up  on  her  hind-legs,  like 
a  dog,  to  reach  the  apple. 

Louise  would  clasp  Fanny  around  the  neck,  and  bury  her 
face  in  her  mane :  but  she  often  got  scratched  by  the  little 
twigs ;  and  many  a  long  hair  has  she  left  waving  from  the 
apple-boughs  after  such  an  adventure. 

Whenever  Fanny  smelled  any  very  savory  odor  issuing 
from  the  kitchen,  she  would  trot  up,  and  put  her  head  in  at 
the  window,  waiting  for  Biddy  to  give  her  a  doughnut  or 
cooky.  One  day  a  boy  named  Frank  borrowed  Fanny,  as 
he  wished  to  ride  out  with  a  little  girl  from  the  city.  As 
they  were  passing  a  farm-house,  Fanny  perceived  by  the 
smell  that  some  one  was  frying  crullers  there. 

146 


FANNY  AND   LOUISE. 


147 


She  immediately  ran  down  the  lane  to  the  house,  and 
stuck  her  head  in  at  the  open  window,  and  would  not  stir 
from  the  spot  until  the  farmer's  wife  gave  her  a  cruller. 
Then  she  went  quickly  back  to  the  road,  and  behaved  very 
properly  all  the  rest  of  the  way. 

Fanny  was  such  a  good  pony,  with  all  her  tricks,  that  the 
neighbors  often  used  to  borrow  her.  This  Fanny  did  not 
think  at  all  fair;  and  she  soon  found  a  way  to  put  a  stop  to 
it.  One  warm  summer  day,  the  minister  borrowed  her  in 
order  to  visit  a  sick  man  about  two  miles  away.  After 
several  hours  he  returned,  very  warm  and  tired,  walking 


148  THE   TOAD. 

through  the  dust,  and  leading  Fanny,  who  came  limping 
along,  holding  down  her  head,  and  appearing  to  be  very 
lame. 

She  had  fallen  lame  when  only  half-way  to  the  sick  man's 
house  ;  and  the  good  old  minister  had  led  her  all  the  way, 
rather  than  ride  her  when  she  was  lame.  All  the  family 
gathered  around  Fanny  to  see  where  she  was  hurt,  when 
Fanny  tossed  her  head,  kicked  up  her  heels,  and  pranced  off 
to  the  stable,  no  more  lame  than  a  young  kitten.  It  had 
been  all  a  trick  to  punish  the  minister  for  borrowing  her. 
And  it  succeeded ;   for  he  never  asked  for  Fanny  again. 

l.  s.  H. 
— ^>°!*;°<> — 

THE    TOAD. 

What  a  curious  thing  is  the  little  brown  toad ; 

Do  come  and  look  at  it,  pray ! 
It  sits  in  the  grass,  and,  when  we  come  near, 

Just  hops  along  out  of  our  way. 

It  does  not  know  how  to  sing  like  a  bird, 

Nor  honey  to  make  like  a  bee  ; 
'Tis  not  joyous  and  bright  like  a  butterfly  ; 

Oh,  say,  of  what  use  can  it  be  ? 

But,  since  God  made  it,  and  placed  it  here, 

He  must  have  meant  it  to  stay : 
So  we  will  be  kind  to  you,  little  brown  toad, 

And  you  need  not  hop  out  of  our  way. 

E.  A.  B. 


TRUE    STORY   OF   A   BIRD. 


One  day  last  spring,  in  looking  over  the  contents  of 
some  boxes  which  had  long  been  stowed  away  in  the  attic, 
I  found  some  pieces  of  lace,  which,  though  old-fashioned, 
seemed  to  me  very  pretty.  But  they  were  yellow  with 
age,  —  quite  too  yellow  for  use. 

I  took  them  to  the  kitchen,  and,  after  a  nice  washing, 
spread  them  on  the  grass  to  bleach.  I  knew  that  the  bright 
sun  would  soon  take  away  their  yellow  hue. 

A  day  or  two  after,  Johnnie  came  running  in,  and  said, 


150  TRUE  STORY  OF  A   BIRD. 

•'Auntie,  the  birds  are  carrying  off  all  your  old  rags  qui 
there,"  pointing  to  the  place  where  the  laces  were  spread. 
Out  I  went  to  see  about  my  "  old  rags,"  as  he  called  them  ; 
and  I  found  that  several  pieces  were  missing.  We  knew 
that  the  birds  must  have  taken  them ;  but,  where  to  look 
for  them,  we  could  not  tell. 

That  afternoon,  Johnny  invited  me  and  his  cousins  to  take 
a  row  with  him  in  his  boat  to  Rocky  Island,  of  which  the 
readers  of  "  The  Nursery  "  have  heard  before.  We  were 
all  glad  to  go.  As  we  were  passing  some  bushes  on  the 
bank  of  the  river,  one  of  us  spied  something  white  among 
them.     We  wondered  what  it  could  be. 

Johnny  rowed  nearer ;  and  we  could  see  that  it  was  a 
piece  of  lace.  Rowing  nearer  still,  we  saw  another  piece, 
and  another,  and  at  the  same  time  heard  the  flutter  of 
wings.  We  then  asked  to  be  landed,  and  our  boatman  soon 
brought  us  to  shore  in  fine' style. 

On  parting  the  bushes,  we  saw  a  nest  just  begun,  and  a 
piece  of  lace  near  it,  but  not  woven  in.  Close  by  were  four 
other  pieces ;  but  they  were  all  caught  by  the  little  twigs,  so 
that  the  bird  could  not  get  them  to  the  nest.  We  took  the 
lace  off  carefully,  leaving  the  nest  as  it  was,  and  brought  it 
away  with  us. 

On  returning  to  the  house,  the  children  measured  the 
lace,  and  found  nearly  six  yards,  the  largest  piece  being 
about  two  yards.  It  seemed  quite  a  lift  for  the  little  birds ; 
and  it  was  too  bad  that  after  all  they  did  not  get  the  use 
of  it.     But  do  you  think  they  were  discouraged  ? 

Oh,  no  !  for  they  soon  had  a  nice  nest  built ;  and  one 
day  Johnny  found  an  egg  in  the  nest,  which,  from  its  bright 
hue,  he  knew  to  be  a  robin's  egg.  This  was  followed  by 
other  eggs,  and,  in  due   time,  by  a  whole  brood   of  young 

')irClS.  Aunt  Abbie. 


A   ROUGH    SKETCH. 

Here  is  a  boy  drawing  on 
a  wall.  He  is  a  shoemaker's 
boy.     His  name  is  Bob. 

Tom,  the  bakers  boy,  and  a 
little  girl  named  Ann  are  look- 
ing on.  "What  is  it?"  asks 
Ann  at  sight  of  the  picture. 


161 


152  ^  ROUGH  SKETCH. 

"  It's  a  fine  lady,  of  course," 
says  Tom.  "  Don't  you  see  her 
head-dress  and  her  sun-shade?" 
Bob  is  so  busy  that  he  cannot 
stop  to  talk. 

He  is  well  pleased  with  his 
work.  But  the  man  who  is 
looking  around  the  corner  of 
the  wall  does  not  look  pleased 
in  the  least. 

It  is  plain  that  he  has  no  love 
for  the  fine  arts.  Or  it  may  be 
that  he  does  not  like  to  see  such 
a  rough  sketch  on  his  wall. 

Perhaps  he  thinks  that  when 
boys  are  sent  on  an  errand, 
they  ought  not  to  loiter  by  the 
way.  A.  b.  c. 


PETER'S   PETS. 

"  How  old  are  they,  Peter?  "  asked  Ralph  Lamson,  point- 
ing to  two  little  guinea-pigs  on  a  rude  cage  which  Peter 
had  himself  made. 

"I've  had  them  about  six  weeks,"  said  Peter.     "I  don't 


154  THE  STROLLING  BEAR. 

know  how  old  they  were  then ;  but  they  were  only  little 
things :  they've  grown  twice  as  big  since  I've  had  them." 

"  What  do  you  give  them  to  eat  ?  "  asked  Edwin  Moore. 

"  Oh  !  all  sorts  of  things/'  replied  Peter.  "  They're  fond 
of  carrots,  apples,  and  all  sorts  of  green  leaves,  and,  what 
is  queer,  they  are  fond  of  tea-leaves." 

"  Fond  of  tea-leaves  !  "  cried  Ralph  and  Edwin. 

"  Yes,"  said  Peter,  "  they  like  tea-leaves  very  much.  I 
give  them  oats  too,  and  bits  of  bread." 

"And  what  do  they  drink  ?  "  asked  Edwin. 

"  They  don't  want  much  to  drink,  if  they  get  plenty  of 
green  stuff  and  tea-leaves,"  said  Peter;  "but  they  like  a 
drop  of  milk  now  and  then,  if  they  can  get  it." 

"  Where  do  these  animals  come  from?  "  asked  Ralph. 

"From  Brazil  and  Paraguay  in  South  America.  It  is 
thought  that  their  odor  drives  away  rats;  and  that  is  one 
reason  why  we  keep  them." 

"What  will  you  sell  them  for  ?  "  asked  Ralph. 

"  Oh,  I  can't  sell  them  !  "  said  Peter.  "  They  are  my  pets. 
Funny  little  fellows  they  are,  and  not  so  stupid  as  they 
seem.  This  white  one  I  call  Daisy;  and  the  other  I  call 
Dozy,  because  he  sleeps  a  good  deal."  unole  chahles. 


=^C 


THE    STROLLING   BEAR. 

In  St.  Paul,  one  day  last  winter,  a  big  black  bear  was 
seen  strolling  along  on  the  sidewalk  on  Third  Street.  He 
seemed  to  be  quite  at  his  ease,  and  would  stop  now  and 
then,  and  look  in  at  the  shop-windows. 

Half  a  dozen  men  and  boys  soon  gathered  behind  him, 
following  him  at  a  safe  distance.     Others,  going  up  and  down 


THE  STROLLING  BEAR. 


155 


the  street,  would  stop  to  learn  the  cause  of  the  crowd,  and 
perhaps  join  it,  so  that  they  might  see  the  end  of  the  fun. 

For  a  while,  Bruin  did  not  seem  to  care  much  for  the 
crowd.  But  they  grew  to  be  pretty  free  in  their  speech, 
calling  out  to  him,  "  Does  your  mother  know  you're  out  ?  " 
"  Will  you  take  a  glass  of  whiskey  ?  "  and  making  other 
rude  remarks.  Bruin  stood  it  for  a  while,  then  turned 
fiercely  upon  the  crowd,  who  scattered  at  once,  some  run- 
ning into  shops,  and  others  down  the  side-streets. 

This  free-and-easy  bear  then  continued  his  stroll.  But 
the  crowd  behind  him  grew  larger  and  larger,  and  he  again 
turned  upon  them,  and  made  them  run,  all  laughing  and 
shouting,  in  various  directions. 

At  last,  as  if  he  had  had  enough  of  this  kind  of  fun,  he 
quickened  his  pace,  driving  five  or  six  fellows  into  a  saloon, 
while  he  followed  close  at  their  heels.  The  boys  on  the 
other  side  of  the  street  laughed  at  this :   so  he  crossed  the 


156  THE  PARROT  AND   THE  SPARROW.  ' 

street  quickly,  and  put  them  to  flight ;  and  the  way  they 
all  ran  was  fun  for  those  near  the  saloon,  who  were  now 
the  laughers,  in  their  turn. 

At  last,  a  man  with  whom  Bruin  was  well  acquainted,  and 
on  good  terms,  came  up,  with  a  chain  in  his  hand,  and  threw 
it  about  the  bear's  neck ;  and  then,  as  if  he  had  had  quite 
enough  of  a  stroll,  Bruin  quietly  followed  his  guide,  and  was 
led  back  to  his  owner.  Alfred  selwy*. 

THE  PARROT  AND  THE  SPARROW. 

At  the  "  Jardin  des  Plantes,"  a  famous  garden  and  museum 
in  Paris,  there  was  once  a  parrot  that  took  a  great  fancy  to 
a  little  wild  sparrow. 

Every  morning,  the  little  bird  would  fly  to  the  parrot's 
perch ;  and  there  it  would  sit  almost  all  day  by  the  side  of 
its  great  friend.  Sometimes  the  parrot  would  raise  his  un- 
chained claw,  and  the  sparrow  would  perch  upon  it. 

Jacquot,  —  that  was  the  parrot's  name,  —  holding  the 
sparrow  at  the  end  of  his  claw,  would  turn  his  head  on  one 
side,  and  gaze  fondly  on  the  little  bird,  which  would  flap  its 
wings  in  answer  to  this  sign  of  friendship.  Then  Jacquot 
would  slide  down  to  his  food-tin,  as  if  to  invite  the  sparrow 
to  share  his  breakfast. 

Once  the  parrot  was  ill  for  some  days.  He  did  not  eat : 
he  trembled  with  fever,  and  looked  very  sad.  The  sparrow 
tried  in  vain  to  cheer  him  up.  Then  the  little  bird  flew  out 
into  the  garden,  and  soon  returned,  holding  in  his  beak  some 
blades  of  grass.  The  parrot  with  great  effort  managed  to 
eat  them.  The  sparrow  kept  him  supplied  with  grass ;  and 
in  a  few  days  he  was  cured. 

Once,  when  the  sparrow  was  hopping  about  on  the  grass- 


THE  PARROT  AND   THE  SPARROW. 


157 


plot  near  the  parrot's  perch,  a  cat  sprang  out  from  some 
bushes.  At  this  sight,  Jacquot  raised  a  loud  cry,  and  broke 
his  chain  to  fly  to  the  aid  of  his  friend.  The  cat  ran  away 
in  terror ;  and  the  little  bird  was  saved, 


Ltxcle  Charles. 


THAT   FOX! 

A  little  gray  fox 

Had  a  home  in  the  rocks, 
And  most  of  his  naps  and  his  leisure  took  there ; 

But,  one  frosty  eve, 

He  decided  to  leave, 
And  for  a  short  absence  began  to  prepare. 

A  letter  he  wrote ; 

And  he  brushed  up  his  coat ; 
And  he  shook  out  his  tail,  which  was  plumy  and  fine 

At  first  break  of  day 

He  galloped  away, 
At  some  distant  farm-house  intending  to  dine. 

How  gay  he  did  look, 

As  he  frisked  to  the  brook, 
And  gazed  at  himself  in  the  water  so  clear ! 

He  looked  with  delight 

At  the  beautiful  sight; 
For  all  was  so  perfect,  from  tail-tip  to  ear ! 

That  noon,  our  gray  fox 

Called  on  good  Farmer  Knox, 
Where  some  of  the  fattest  of  poultry  was  kept, 

And,  sly  as  a  mouse, 

Lay  in  wait  by  the  house  ; 
Or,  peeping  and  watching,  he  stealthily  crept. 

He  felt  very  sure 
He  should  shortly  secure 
A  fat  little  chicken,  or  turkey,  or  goose  ; 

158 


THAT  FOX. 


159 


And  his  eyes  were  as  bright 
As  the  stars  are  at  night, 
As  he  tried  to  decide  which  his  foxship  should  choose. 

From  his  sharp-pointed  nose 

To  the  tip  of  his  toes, 
He  was  all  expectation  !  —  when,  suddenly  "  Snap  !  " 

With  a  "  click  "  and  a  "  clack  ;  " 

And,  before  he  could  wink, 
This  smart  little  fox  was  caught  fast  in  a  trap. 


And  now  that  gray  fox 

Does  not  live  in  the  rocks  ; 
And  just  what  his  fate  was  I  never  have  learned : 

This  only  I  know, 

That,  a  long  time  ago, 
He  left  there  one  morning:  —  and  never  returned. 


Fleta  F. 


GRASSHOPPER  GREEN. 


mf    Moderate, 


T.  Champion. 


1.  Grasshopper  Green  is  a         comi  -  cal  chap;  He  lives  on  the  best   of       fare  ; 

2.  Grasshopper  Green  has  a      dozen  wee  boys,  And  soon  as  their  legs  grow  strong, 

3.  Grasshopper  Green  has  a  quaint  little  house,  It's  un-der  a  hedge   so       gay, 


Bright  lit  -  tie    jac  -  ket  and   breeches    and  cap,  These  are  his   sum-mer    wear. 
All    of    them  join    in     his     frol  -  ic  -  some  joys,  Humming  his  mer  -  ry     song. 
Graud-mo-ther    spi  -  der   as      still    as     a  mouse,  En  -  vies  him  o'er    the   way. 


E33 


JL_g 0 » » 0 j-\-a J — #;Uw j a 0 m-l-3 — -\- 

__» s — • — 0 — rr0 — #^„  :cj^_fr_* — i — 0 — J-T-g- .  _  «: 


Out  in  the  mead-ows  he  loves  to  go,  Playing  a  -  way  in  the  sun  ;  It's 
Un  -  der  the.  leaves  in  a  hap  -  py  row,  Soon  as  the  day  has  be  -  gun  ;  It's 
Lit  -  tie     folks  al  -  ways    he  calls   I  know,  Out  in    the  beau  -  ti  -  ful       sun  ;     It's 


ARTHUR'S  NEW  SLOOP. 


VOL.   XXI.— NO.  6. 


AKTHUR'S   NEW   SLOOP. 

fOW,  boys,"  said  Uncle  Martin,  "  if  you  were  at 
sea  in  a  vessel  like  this,  what  should  you  do 
when  you  saw  a  squall  coming  up  ?  " 

"  I  should   take  in  all  sail,  and  scud  under 
bare  poles,"  said  Arthur. 

"  But  what  if  you  did  not  want  to  be  blown  ashore  ?  " 

"  Then  I  should  leave  out  the  first  reef,  so  as  to  catch  as 
much  wind  as  I  could  risk,  and  steer  for  the  sea,  the  sea,  the 
open  sea." 

"  Well,  that's  pretty  well  said,  though  not  just  as  a  sailor 
would  say  it.     Look  here,  Henry,  where  is  the  stern  ?  " 

"  You  have  your  left  hand  on  it,  sir." 

"  That's  true.     And  where's  the  rudder  ?  " 

"  Your  little  fins-er  is  resting  on  it." 

"  What  sort  of  a  craft  do  you  call  this  ?  " 

"  I  call  it  a  sloop  ;   for  it  has  but  one  mast." 

"  If  you  were  holding  the  tiller,  and  I  were  to  say,  '  Lar- 
board '  or  '  port,'  what  should  you  do  ?  " 

"  If  I  stood  looking  forward,  I  should  move  the  tiller  to 
the  left  side  of  the  vessel." 

"  That's  right ;  and,  if  I  said  '  Starboard,'  you  would  move 
the  tiller  to  the  right  side.  —  Now,  boys,  which  of  you  can 
tell  me  the  difference  between  a  tiller  and  a  helm  ?  " 

"  I  always  thought,"  said  Arthur,  "  that  they  meant  pretty 
much  the  same  thing." 

"  No  :  the  difference  is  this,"  said  Uncle  Martin  :  "  A  tiller 
is  this  little  bar  or  handle  by  which  I  move  the  rudder. 
The  helm  is  the  whole  of  the  things  for  steering,  consisting 
of  a  rudder,  a  tiller,  and,  in  large  vessels,  a  wheel  by  which 
the  tiller  is  moved.     So  a  tiller  is  only  a  part  of  the  helm." 

162 


TOT'S    TURNOVER. 


163 


"  Yes,  now  I  understand,"  said  Arthur.  "  How  jolly  it  is 
to  have  an  Uncle  Martin  to  explain  things ! " 

"  You  rogue,  you  expect  me  to  be  at  the  launch,  eh  ?  " 

"  Yes,  uncle :  I've  got  a  bottle  of  hard  cider  to  smash,  on 
the  occasion.     It  ought  to  be  rum,  by  the  old  rule." 

"  The  best  thing  to  do  with  rum  is  to  pour  it  into  the 
sea,"  said  Uncle  Martin.  "  But  what's  the  name  of  the  new 
sloop  ?  " 

"  Ah  !  that  you  will  hear  at  the  launch,"  said  Arthur. 

"  It's  the  '  Artful  Dodger,'  "  whispered  brother  Henry. 


Alfred  Selwvn. 


=XXc 


TOT'S  TURNOVER. 


Sugared  and  scalloped  and  cut  as  you  see, 
With  juicy  red  wreath  and  name,  t-o-t, 
This  is  the  turnover  dear  little  Tot 
Set  in  the  window  there  all  piping  hot : 
Proud  of  her  work,  she  has  left  it  to  cool : 
Benny  must  share  it  when  he's  out  of  school. 


164 


A    TRUE  STORY. 


&mm 


Scenting  its  flavor,  Prince  happens  that  way, 
Wonders  if  Tot  will  give  him  some  to-day. 
Benny  is  coming,  he's  now  at  the  gate  — 
Prince  for  himself  decides  not  to  wait. 
Oh,  pity !  'tis  gone,  and  here  you  and  I 
See  the  last  that  Tot  saw  of  that  pretty  pie. 


M.  A.  C. 


o»Jc 


A  TKUE   STOEY. 

Once,  when  I  lived  in  the  country,  some  robins  built  a 
nest  in  a  lilac-bush  in  the  garden.  One  day  I  looked  in  the 
nest,  and  saw  one  little  green  egg.  Two  or  three  days  after, 
I  saw  three  more  little  green  eggs,  and  pretty  soon  what  did 
I  see  there  but  four  little  cunning  baby-birdies  ? 

The  old  birds  seemed  so  happy  as  they  fed  their  little 
ones,  who  opened  their  mouths  wide  to  take  the  food  in, 
that  I  loved  dearly  to  watch  them. 

One  night  there  came  a  terrible  storm  of  wind  and  rain. 
When  I  awoke  in   the   morning,  and  opened   my  window, 


A    TRUE  STORY.  165 

there  were  the  old  robins  flying  about  the  garden  in  great 
distress,  making  such  a  dreadful  cry,  that  I  went  out  to  see 
what  was  the  matter.     What  do  you  think  I  saw  ? 

The  pretty  nest  was  on  the  ground,  torn  in  pieces  by  the 
wind ;  and  the  little  baby-birds  lay  in  the  cold  wet  grass, 
crying  pitifully.  The  old  birds  were  flying  about,  and 
beating  the  grass  with  their  wings. 

I  ran  to  the  house,  and  found  an  old  tin  pail.  I  lined  this 
with  nice  hay  from  Billy's  stable,  picked  up  the  poor  little 
robins,  and  put  them  in  the  warm  dry  hay.  Then  I  hung 
the  pail  on  a  branch  of  the  bush,  tied  it  firmly  with  some 
twine,  and  went  into  the  house  to  watch  the  old  birds  from 
my  window. 

They  looked  first  on  one  side,  then  on  the  other,  to  see 
that  there  was  nobody  near.  At  last  they  flew  to  the  old 
pail,  and  stood  on  its  edge.  Pretty  soon  they  began  to  sing 
as  if  they  were  just  as  happy  as  they  could  be. 

I  think  they  liked  the  old  pail  just  as  well  as  their  pretty 
nest ;  for  they  lived  in  it  till  the  little  baby-birdies  were 
able  to  fly,  and  to  feed  themselves. 

One  day  I  looked  in  the  pail,  and  it  was  empty.  The 
birdies  had  grown  up,  and  had  flown  away. 

Hannah  Paulding. 


THE   KINGFISHER. 


Where  the  white  lilies  quiver 
By  the  sedge  in  the  river, 

I  fly  in  and  out, 

I  hunt  all  about ; 
For  I   am   the  daring  king- 
fisher, kingfisher ! 

Eod  and  line  have  not  I, 
But,  a  fish  when  I  spy, 
From  the  tree-top  I  start, 
And  down,  down,  I  dart ; 
For  I  am  the   daring  king- 
fisher, kingfisher ! 

My  dinner  I  make, 
My  pleasure  I  take, 
And  the  fish  must  be  quick 
That  would  parry  my  trick  ; 
For  I  am  the  daring  king- 
fisher, kingfisher! 

Now  summer  is  near, 
And  the  boys  will  be  here ; 
But  I  fly  or  I  run, 
When  I  look  on  a  gun, 
Tho'  I  am  the   daring  king- 
fisher, kingfisher ! 


166 


Emily  Carter. 


PLAYING   SOLDIER. 


Little  Mary  lives  in  Boston.  She  has  no  brothers  or 
sisters  to  play  with  her,  and  no  mother.  But  her  papa 
plays  with  her  a  great  deal. 

There  is  one  game  she  has  with  him  that  is  very  enter- 
taining to  others  who  are  looking  on.  At  least  so  her 
aunts  and  uncles  thought  on  Thanksgiving  evening,  when 
it  was  played  for  their  amusement.  I  have  called  the  game 
"  Playing  soldier."  Mary  was  the  captain ;  and  her  papa 
was  the  soldier. 

This  is  the  way  it  was  done  :  Mary  went  to  her  papa,  who 
was  standing,  and  placed  herself  in  front  of  him,  with  her 
back  against  him.  "  Shoulder  arms !  "  shouted  the  little 
captain ;  and  her  tall  soldier  immediately  put  her  on  his 
left  shoulder,  in  imitation  of  the  real  soldier,  who  holds 
his  musket  or  gun  against  that  place. 


167 


168  MADIE'S    VISIT  AT   G  HAND  MA'S. 

"  Forward  march  !  "  shouted  our  little  captain  again  ;  and 
her  soldier  marched  forward  with  a  quick  step. 

"Halt!"  cried  she  after  he  had  marched  back;  and  he 
stopped  at  once. 

"  Ground  arms  !  "  was  the  next  command  ;  and  the  soldier 
put  his  captain  down  on  the  floor  in  front  of  him  just  as 
she  had  stood  before  —  and  the  play  was  over. 

M. 

MADIE'S   VISIT   AT    GRANDMA'S. 

Madie  is  a  clear  little  girl  who  lives  in  a  pretty  village 
in  the  State  of  New  York.  Every  summer  she  goes  to  visit 
her  grandmother,  whose  home  is  at  Bay  View,  near  a 
beautiful  body  of  water  called  Henderson  Bay,  a  part  of 
Lake  Ontario. 

She  is  very  happy  at  Bay  View ;  for,  besides  grandma, 
there  are  an  uncle  and  two  aunts,  who  are  never  too  busy 
to  swing  her  in  the  hammock,  out  under  the  maples,  or  play 
croquet  with  her  on  the  lawn. 

Sometimes  she  drives  out  with  her  uncle  behind  his  black 
ponies ;  and,  if  the  road  is  smooth  and  level,  he  lets  Madie 
hold  the  reins.  But  she  likes  better  to  go  with  him  on  the 
water,  in  his  fine  sail-boat,  "  Ildrian,"  which  is  a  Spanish 
name,  and  means  "  fleet  as  lightning." 

When  the  weather  is  fine,  and  the  water  is  calm,  her 
aunts  take  her  out  rowing  in  their  pretty  row-boat,  "  Echo." 
As  they  row  along  by  the  shore,  stopping  now  and  then  to 
gather  water-lilies,  Madie  looks  at  the  pretty  cottages  and 
white  tents  nestled  among  the  green  trees,  where  the  city 
people  are  spending  their  summer. 

They  pass  many  boats  on  the  way,  filled  with  ladies  and 


MADIE' S    VISIT  AT   GRANDMA'S. 


169 


gentlemen,  who  give  them  a  gay  salute  ;  and  Madie  waves 
her  handkerchief  in  one  hand,  and  her  little  flag  in  the  other, 
as  they  go  by.  Sometimes  they  go  ashore  in  a  shady  cove ; 
and  Aunt  Clara  fills  her  basket  with  ferns  and  moss,  while 
Madie  picks  up  shells  and  gay-colored  stones  on  the  beach. 

But  these  lovely  summer-days  go  by  quickly.     October 
comes,  and  with  it  Madie's  mamma,  to  claim  her  little  girl, 
who  is  so  tanned  and  rosy,  that  mamma  calls  her,  "  Gypsy, 
and  thinks  papa  will   hardly  know  his  little   "  sunbeam  " 
now. 

So  Madie  kisses  everybody  "good-by"  a  great  many 
times,  —  even  the  bay-colt  in  the  pasture,  and  the  four 
smutty  kittens  at  the  barn,  —  and  goes  back  to  her  own 
home.  But,  when  the  sweet  June  roses  bloom  again,  she 
will  go  once  more  to  Bay  View,  which  she  thinks  is  the 
nicest  place  in  the  world. 


Merle  Armour. 


WHAT   I    OVERHEARD. 

One  day  last  summer,  at  the  great  Centennial  Exhibition 
in  Philadelphia,  I  overheard  a  conversation  that  interested 
me  very  much.  The  subject  of  it  was  a  queer  little  animal 
called  a  "  gopher,"  which  sat  stuck  up  in  a  case  with  its 
comical  little  head  perched  up  in  the  air ;  for  it  wasn't 
even  alive,  but  was  a  poor  little  stuffed  gopher. 

In  front  of  the  case  I  noticed  two  farmers,  who  were 
talking  about  my  little  friend  in  a  very  earnest  way :  so  I 
listened  to  their  remarks. 

"  Yes,"  said  one,  "I  tell  you  he  is  a  dreadful  creature  to 
dig.  Why,  he  makes  us  a  sight  of  trouble  out  our  way ! 
can't  keep  anything  that  he  can  dig  for,  away  from  him." 

"  Is  that  so?  "  said  the  other  man. 

"  Yes.  Why,  I  pay  my  boys  five  cents  for  every  one  of 
'em  they  catch  ;  and  it's  lively  work  getting  'em,  I  tell  you ! 
See  his  nose,  now  !  doesn't  that  look  sharp  ?  I  tell  you, 
when  that  fellow  gets  hold  of  a  job,  he  keeps  right  at  it ! 
There  is  no  giving  up  in  him." 

"  Dear  me  !  "  thought  I,  "  how  nice  of  little  gopher !  Ugly 
as  he  is,  I  quite  fall  in  love  with  him."  And  I  drew  nearer, 
and  showed,  I  suppose,  my  interest  in  my  face ;  for  the 
speaker  turned  around,  and  addressed  me. 

"  Yes,  ma'am,  he  steals  my  potatoes,  and  does  lots  of 
mischief.  Just  look  at  those  paws  of  his  !  Doesn't  he  keep 
them  busy,  though  !  " 

"  Are  gophers  so  very  industrious,  then  ?  "  I  asked. 

"  Industrious,  ma'am  !  Well,  yes :  they've  got  the  work 
in  them,  that's  true  ;  and,  if  they  begin  any  thing,  they'll 
see  it  through.  They  don't  sit  down  discouraged,  and  give 
up  ;  but  they  keep  right  on,  even  when  there's  no  hope. 
Oh,   they're   brave  little   fellows  !  "      And   the   honest  old 


B  YE-L  O-LAND.  171 

farmer  beamed  in  admiration  upon  the  stiff,  little  uncon- 
scious specimen  before  us  in  the  case. 

"  It  is  very  interesting,"  I  said,  "  to  know  of  such  patience 
in  a  little  animal  like  this." 

"Yes,  ma'am,"  he  responded:  "you  would  think  so  if 
you  could  see  one.  Why,  working  is  their  life.  If  they 
couldn't  work,  they'd  die.  I  know,  'cause  I've  proved  it. 
Once,  we  caught  one,  and  I  put  him  in  a  box,  and  my  boys 
and  I  threw  in  some  sand.  The  box  was  considerably 
big,  and  the  little  fellow  went  right  to  work.  He  dug,  and 
threw  it  all  back  of  him  over  to  the  other  side ;  then  back 
of  him  again,  till  he  went  through  that  sand  I  don't  know 
how  many  times.  Well,  he  was  as  lively  as  a  cricket,  and, 
to  try  what  he  would  do,  I  took  away  the  sand,  and  'twas 
but  a  few  hours  before  he  was  dead.  Yes,  dead,  ma'am  ! 
just  as  dead  as  this  one,  here  !  "  pointing  with  his  finger  to 
our  friend  in  the  case,  who  preserved  a  stolid  indifference 
to  the  fate  of  his  gopher-cousin. 

I  stopped  to  take  a  further  look  at  "little  gopher,"  with 
whom  I  felt  pretty  well  acquainted  by  this  time.       H.  M>  s, 

BYE-LO-LAND. 

Baby  is  going  to  Bye-lo-land, 
Going  to  see  the  sights  so  grand : 
Out  of  the  sky  the  wee  stars  peep, 
Watching  to  see  her  fast  asleep. 

Swing  so, 

Bye-lo  ! 
Over  the  hills  to  Bye-lo-land. 


172 


BYE-LO-LAND. 

Oh  the  bright  dreams  in  Bye-lo-land, 
All  by  the  loving  angels  planned ! 
Soft  little  lashes  downward  close, 
Just  like  the  petals  of  a  rose. 
Swing  so, 
Bye-lo ! 
Prettiest  eyes  in  Bye-lo-land  ! 


Sweet  is  the  way  to  Bye-lo-land, 

Guided  by  mother's  gentle  hand. 

Little  lambs  now  are  in  the  fold, 

Little  birds  nestle  from  the  cold. 

Swing  so, 

Bye-lo ! 

Baby  is  safe  in  Bye-lo-land ! 


George  Cooper. 


THE   ENCOUNTER. 


Mr.  Jones.  —  Good-morning,  madam.  It  is  a  fine  day. 
Are  you  going  out  for  a  walk  ? 

Mrs.  Smith.  —  I  was  just  taking  my  little  Aldabella  out 
for  an  airing.  Poor  child  !  She  has  been  kept  in  the  house 
so  long  by  the  bad  weather,  that  she  has  lost  all  her  color. 

Mr.  Jones.  —  Be  careful,  and  don't  let  her  catch  the 
whooping-cough. 

Mrs.  Smith.  —  0  sir  !  you  alarm  me.     Is  it  much  about  ? 

Mr.  Jones.  —  Yes,   ma'am :    so  is  the  measles.     I   know 


174  JAMIE'S  LETTER    TO  A   LITTLE    UNCLE. 

two  gentlemen  who  were  kept  away  from  their  base-ball 
last  Saturday  afternoon  by  the  measles. 

Mrs.  Smith.  —  What  an  affliction  !  Is  that  horse  of 
yours  safe  ?     Does  he  ever  kick  ? 

Mr.  Jones.  —  I  never  knew  him  to  kick  in  my  life  ;  but, 
as  you  see,  he  is  a  little  restive  :  he  may  step  on  your  toes. 

Mrs.  Smith.  —  Oh,  pray  hold  him  in,  Mr.  Jones  !  Don't 
let  him  be  so  gay. 

Mr.  Jones.  —  Madam,  my  horse  seems  to  be  of  the 
opinion  that  we  have  talked  long  enough :  so  I  will  wish 
you  a  very  good-morning. 

Mrs.  Smith.  —  Good-morning,  Mr.  Jones.  Pray  don't 
run  over  any  little  boys  in  the  street. 

Mr.  Jones.  —  Little  boys  must  not  come  in  my  way. 
Good-by,  Mrs.  Smith  !     Good-by,  Miss  Aldabella  ! 


o>*:c 


JAMIE'S   LETTER   TO  A   LITTLE   UNCLE. 

My  dear  little  Uncle,  —  You  see  I  have  not  forgotten 
that  long  ago  you  wrote  me  a  letter.  My  mamma  told  me 
to-night  that  she  would  answer  it  for  me,  because  some- 
thing happened  yesterday  that  I  want  you  to  know. 

You  remember  it  was  May-day.  Mamma  said,  "  Jamie, 
you  are  too  little  a  boy  to  go  out  in  the  fields  and  woods 
Maying."  That  made  me  feel  badly,  because  the  sun  was 
shining  so  brightly,  and  the  grass  looked  so  green,  that  I  was 
sure  there  were  plenty  of  flowers  hidden  away  in  the  fields. 

So  I  thought,  "  What  can  a  little  boy  do  ?  I  am  so 
little,  I  can't  walk.  I  am  so  little,  I  can't  talk  much.  I 
can  creep,  but  when  I  get  to  a  nice  bit  on  the  floor  and 
put  it  into  my  mouth,  mamma  jumps,  and  takes  it  away, 


TEE  DISAPPOINTED  KITTY. 


175 


and  says,  '  No,  no,  baby  ! '  What  can  I  do  ?  what  can  I  do 
to  please  everybody  ?  " 

At  last  I  thought  of  something.  I  was  sitting  in  mamma's 
lap,  when,  all  at  once,  she  called  out,  "  Aunt  Fanny,  come 
here  and  put  your  thimble  in  the  baby's  mouth.  I'm  sure 
that's  a  tooth."  And,  sure  enough,  one  little  tooth  had  just 
peeped  out.  Then  everybody  said,  "  Baby  has  a  tooth  !  " 
I  didn't  tell  them  that  I  went  Maying  all  by  myself,  and 
found  that  little  tooth ;  but  I  tell  you  as  a  secret,  little  uncle. 

Dear  little  uncle,  I  am  growing  very  big.  Next  summer 
I  can  run  on  the  beach  with  you,  and  dig  in  the  sand. 

Now  you  must  kiss  my  grandmamma  for  me  ;  give  her  a 
kiss  on  her  right  eye,  her  left  cheek,  her  nose,  and  her  lips, 
and  whisper  in  her  ear  that  I  love  her  very  much ;  then 
pull  my  grandpapa's  whiskers,  and  give  him  two  kisses; 
then  give  a  kiss  to  all  my  uncles  and  aunts,  and  take  one 
for  yourself  from  your  little  nephew, 


Jamie. 


oK«c 


THE   DISAPPOINTED   KITTY. 


The  name  of  my  kitten  is  Breezy. 
I  gave  her  that  name  because  she 
is  never  quiet.  When  she  cannot 
frolic,  she  mews  ;  but,  as  she  is 
frolicking  all  the  time  when  she  is 
not  asleep,  she  does  not  make  much  of  an  outcry,  after  all. 

It  has  been  the  height  of  Breezy's  ambition  to  catch  a 
mouse.  The  other  day,  I  was  sitting  in  my  little  arm-chair, 
studying  my  spelling-lesson,  when  what  should  come  forth 
from  under  the  cupboard  but  a  wee  mouse  not  much  bigger 
than  the  bowl  of  a  teaspoon. 


176  THE  DISAPPOINTED   KITTY. 

Breezy,  for  a  wonder,  was  asleep  on  the  rug.  Mousie 
looked  around,  as  if  in  search  of  some  crumbs.  I  put  down 
my  book,  and  kept  very  still.  Which  did  I  favor  in  my 
heart,  —  Mousie,  or  Breezy  ? 

To  tell  the  truth,  my  sympathies  were  divided.  The  little 
bright-eyed  mouse  was  so  cunning  and  swift,  that  I  thought 
to  myself,  "  What  a  pity  to  kill  such  a  bright  little  fellow !  " 
But  then  I  knew  how  disappointed  poor  Breezy  would  be, 
if  she  should  wake,  and  learn  somehow  that  a  mouse  had 
run  over  the  floor  while  she  was  indulging  in  inglorious 
slumber. 

Out  came  mousie  quite  boldly,  and,  finding  some  crumbs 
under  the  table,  nibbled  at  them  in  great  haste.  Poor  little 
fellow,  if  I  had  had  a  bit  of  cheese,  I  should  have  been 
tempted  to  give  it  to  him,  there  and  then. 

But,  all  at  once,  Breezy  woke,  and  saw  what  was  going  on. 
Mousie,  however,  had  not  been  so  stupid,  while  making  his 
meal,  as  not  to  keep  one  eye  open  on  his  enemy.  Quick  as  a 
flash  he  ran  for  the  little  crack  that  led  under  the  cupboard, 
and  thus  made  his  escape. 

Poor  Breezy  !  She  seemed  really  ashamed  of  herself. 
She  had  her  nose  at  that  crack  a  full  hour  after  mousie  had 
escaped.  It  seemed  as  if  she  could  not  get  over  her  dis- 
appointment. Every  day  since  then  she  has  patiently 
watched  the  cupboard.  Will  mousie  give  her  another 
chance  ?     That  remains  to  be  seen.  fanny  everton. 


THE  MARE  AND  HER  COLT. 


VOL.   XXI.  —NO.  6. 


177 


THE  MARE  AND  HER  COLT. 

Here  is  a  picture  of  the 
mare  and  her  colt.  The  old 
mare  is  almost  white ;  but  the 
colt  is  jet  black.  He  is  a  bright 
little  fellow,  and  I  am  sure  that 
his  mother  is  proud  of  him. 

Our  Willie  likes  to  stand  at 
the  bars  of  the  pasture  and 
look  at  the  colt.  He  often 
comes  so  near  that  the  little 
boy  pats  him  on  the  head. 

Willie  has  named  the  colt 
"  Frisky,"  because  he  is  so  very 
lively.  He  is  so  nimble  with 
his  heels,  that  it  is  not  safe  for 
a  small  boy  to  go  very  near 
him  now;  but  Willie  expects 
to  ride  him  by  and  by.      a.  b.  c. 

178 


KISSING   A   SUNBEAM. 


Little  Baby  Brown-Eyes 
Sitting  on  the  floor, 

Every  thing  around  him 
Ready  to  explore, 

Plumpy,  dumpy,  roly-poly, 
Pretty  Baby  Brown-Eyes 
Sitting  on  the  floor  ! 

Flutters  in  a  sunbeam 
Through  the  open  door, 

Like  a  golden  butterfly 
Silently  before 

Plumpy,  dumpy,  roly-poly, 
Pretty  Baby  Brown-Eyes 
Sitting  on  the  floor. 


See  his  little  fingers 

Eager  for  a  prize, 
And  the  hungry  gladness 

Laughing  in  his  eyes ! 
Plumpy,  dumpy,  roly-poly. 

Pretty  Baby  Brown-Eyes 
Capturing  a  prize ! 

Plucking  at  the  sunbeam 
With  his  finger-tips, 

Tenderly  he  lifts  them 
To  his  rosy  lips  ; 

Plumpy,  dumpy,  roly-poly, 
Pretty  Baby  Brown-Eyeb 
Kissing  the  pink  tips  ! 

179 


180  THE  FISHERMAN'S  RETURN  HOME. 


Brother  of  the  sunbeam, 
With  your  browny  eyes, 

Greet  your  silent  sisters, 
Stealing  from  the  skies ; 

Plumpy,  dumpy,  roly-poly, 
Pretty  Baby  Brown-Eyes 
Kiss  her  as  she  flies  ! 


Mamma  catches  sunbeams 
In  your  laughing  eye, 

Hiding  in  your  dimples, 
Peeping  very  sly : 

Plumpy,  dumpy,  roly-poly, 
Pretty  Baby  Brown-Eyes, 

She'll  kiss  them  on  the  fly  ! 


George  S.  Burleigh. 


^c 


THE    FISHERMAN'S   RETURN   HOME. 

"Father  is  coming!  Father  is  coming!"  was  little 
Tim's  cry,  as  he  sat  at  the  window  of  the  little  house  by 
the  seashore. 

"  How  do  you  know  he  is  coming  ?  "  said  mother,  who 
was  tending  the  baby,  and  at  the  same  time  trying  to  sew 
up  the  seams  of  a  dress  for  Miss  Bella,  the  second  child. 

"  I  know  he  is  coming,  because  I  can  see  him  in  his  boat," 
cried  Tim.  "  Hurrah,  hurrah  !  I'll  be  the  first  one  at  the 
landing." 

Mamma  was  by  this  time  satisfied  that  her  husband,  Mr. 
Payson,  was  indeed  in  sight.  He  was  a  fisherman,  and  had 
been  absent,  on  a  trip  to  the  Banks  of  Newfoundland,  more 
than  six  weeks.  There  had  been  many  storms  during  that 
time,  and  she  had  passed  some  anxious  moments. 

But  now  there  he  was  before  her  eyes,  safe  and  sound. 
"  Come,  Bella,"  she  said,  "  let  us  see  if  we  can't  get  the 
first  kiss." 

"  No,  no,  I'll  get  it !  "  cried  Tim,  starting  on  the  run  for 
the  landing-place. 

Sure  enough,  Tim  got  the  first  kiss  ;   but  mother's  and 


THE  FISHERMAN'S  RETURN  HOME. 


181 


baby's  and  Bella's  soon  followed ;  and  so  there  was  no 
complaint. 

Mr.  Pay  son  had  made  a  prosperous  trip.  His  schooner 
lay  off  the  point,  and  he  had  sold  his  fish  at  a  good  profit. 

How  glad  he  was  to  get  home,  and  find  his  family  well ! 
Tim  brought  him  his  primer,  and  proudly  pointed  to  the 
pages  he  could  read.  Bella  showed  her  first  attempts  at 
sewing ;  and,  as  for  baby,  she  showed  how  well  she  could 
crow  and  frolic. 

"  I've  found  the  first  violet,  papa,"  cried  Bella. 

"But  I  saw  it  first,"  said  Tim. 

"  And  I  smelt  of  it  first,"  said  mother. 

"  And  baby  pulled  it  to  pieces  first,"  added  Bella. 

It  was  a  happy  meeting ;  and  father  and  mother  agreed 
that  to  come  home  and  find  all  the  little  ones  well  and 
happy  was  better  even  than  to  sell  his  fish  at  a  good  price. 


Uncle  Charles. 


THE  PUPPY  AND  THE  WASP. 


As  asleep  I  was  lying, 

My  ear  on  the  ground, 
A  queer  thing  came  flying 

And  humming  around. 
Humming  and  coming 

Close  to  my  ear: 
Shall  I  never  be  quiet  ? 

O  dear,  and  O  dear ! 


You  bold  little  teaser, 

Now  take  yourself  off ; 
Of  your  buzzing  and  fussing 

I've  had  quite  enough. 
You  will  not  ?     Tormentor, 

I  mean  to  rest  here, 
So  mind  how  you  vex  me, 

And  come  not  too  near. 


You  dare  to  defy  me  ? 

You  come  all  the  bolder? 
I'll  punish  you,  rash  one, 

Ere  I'm  a  breath  older. 
With  my  big  paw  uplifted 

I'll  crush  you  to  dust: 
Shoo 


What  a  dodger 


Leave  me  —  you  must 


I'll  bite  you,  I'll  kill  you, 

I  snap  and  I  spring: 
If  I  only  could  catch  you, 

You  rude  saucy  thing ! 
If  you  were  not  so  little, 

So  cunning  and  spry, 
I'd  punish  you  quickly, 

Pert  wretch  !  you  should  die. 


MORE  ABOUT  CRICKETS. 


183 


It  darts  quick  as  lightning,  — 

0  woe,  and  O  woe  ! 

On  the  nose  it  has  stung  me : 
O,  it  burns  and  smarts  so  ! 

It  pains  like  a  needle, 
It  gives  me  no  rest ; 

Oh,  the  wasp  is  a  creature 

1  hate  and  detest. 


He  knows  he  has  hurt  me, 

Away  now  he  darts ; 
Oh,  poor  little  puppy! 

It  smarts  and  it  smarts ! 
To  think  such  an  insect 

Should  worry  a  dog  ! 
He  could  not  have  hurt  me, 

If  I'd  been  a  log ! 

aoXKoo— 


MOEE   ABOUT   CRICKETS. 


We  keep  crickets  in  a  box,  and  find  them  very  interest- 
ing. They  are  very  active,  and  occupy  themselves  in 
laying  eggs,  digging  holes,  eating,  singing,  and  running. 
Only  the  males  sing,  and  their  wings  are  very  rough,  and 
curiously  marked. 

Crickets  have  four  different  kinds  of  wings,  —  yellow, 
brown,  black,  and  brownish-red.  Those  that  have  yellow 
wings  seem  to  be  less  hardy  than  the  others.  They  do  not 
sing  so  well,  but  lay  and  eat  more. 

The  brown-winged  crickets  are  quite  common,  but  not  so 
common  as  the  black-winged,  which  are  the  most  common 
of  all  kinds.     Brownish-red  crickets  are  very  rare.     Those 


184 


MORE  ABOUT  CRICKETS. 


that  are  black  with  yellow  spots  where  the  wings  come  out, 
sing  the  best. 

The  eggs  are  yellow,  about  an  eighth  of  an  inch  long,  and 
of  an  oval  shape. 

When  we  were  in  Lynn,  a  very  handsome  yellow-winged 
singer  came  into  the  box,  and  ate  three  crickets.  We  put 
him  in  another  box  with  his  mate,  which  he  brought  with 
him.  In  the  same  box  were  a  large  female,  and  a  common 
sized  white-winged  cricket,  both  of  which  he  ate. 

Afterwards  we  found  in  his  place  a  black-winged  singer, 


somewhat  smaller  than  the  yellow-winged  one  was ;  but  his 
mate  remained  the  same  as  before. 

Some  spiders  make  holes  in  the  ground,  and,  when  the 
crickets  go  into  them,  the  spiders  eat  them. 

The  male  crickets  fight  with  each  other,  singing  all  the 
while  ;  and  the  one  that  beats  sings  on,  all  the  louder. 

There  is  another  kind  of  cricket  that  is  a  great  deal 
smaller,  and  sings  much  longer,  in  an  undertone.  Its 
wings  are  always  yellow  or  brown  ;  but  we  do  not  know 
much  about  crickets  of  this  kind,  except  that  their  habits 
are  similar  to  those  of  the  large  ones,  and  that  they  are 
very  numerous. 


Hekbebt  and  Ella  Lyman. 


FIFTH   LESSON   IN   ASTEONOMT. 

"  A  little  boy  was  dreaming, 
Upon  his  nurse's  lap, 
That  the  pins  fell  out  of  all  the  stars, 
And  the  stars  fell  into  his  cap. 

So,  when  his  dream  was  over, 
What  should  that  little  boy  do  ? 

Why,  he  went  and  looked  inside  his  cap  — 
And  found  it  wasn't  true." 


If  that  little  boy  had  been  wide  awake,  and  out  of  doors, 
with  his  cap  on  his  head,  instead  of  dreaming  in  his  nurse's 
lap,  don't  you  think  he  might  really  have  seen  a  star 
fall  out  of  the  sky  ?  Haven't  you  all  seen  one  many  a 
time  ? 

But  you  would  never  dream  that  those  blazing  suns,  the 
stars,  are  pinned  into  the  sky,  and  that  they  might  tumble 
into  your  cap  if  the  pins  fell  out.     You  know  better  than 


185 


186  FIFTH  LESSON  IN  ASTRONOMY. 

that ;  but  do  you  know  what  does  happen  when  a  star 
falls  ? 

We  say,  "  A  star  falls,"  because  what  we  see  falling  looks 
to  us  like  a  star ;  but  it  really  is  no  more  like  a  star  than  a 
lump  of  coal.  If  we  should  see  a  piece  of  blazing  coal 
falling  through  the  air,  we  might  be  foolish  enough  to  think 
that,  too,  was  a  star.  And  what  we  call  a  shooting  star  is, 
perhaps,  more  like  a  lump  of  coal  on  fire  than  like  any  thing 
else  you  know  of. 

Sometimes  these  shooting  stars  fall  to  the  ground,  and  are 
picked  up  and  found  to  be  rocks.  How  do  you  suppose 
they  take  fire  ?  It  is  by  striking  against  the  air  which  is 
around  our  earth.  They  come  from  nobody  knows  where, 
and  are  no  more  on  fire  than  any  rock  is,  until  they  fall  into 
our  air;  and  that  sets  them  blazing,  just  as  a  match  lights 
when  you  rub  it  against  something. 

These  meteors,  as  they  are  called,  do  not  often  fall  to  the 
ground ;  only  the  very  large  ones  last  until  they  reach 
the  earth ;  most  of  them  burn  up  on  their  way  down.  I 
think  that  is  lucky,  because  they  might  at  any  time  fall  into 
some  little  boy's  cap  and  spoil  it,  and  might  even  fall  on  his 
head,  if  they  were  in  the  habit  of  falling  anywhere. 

That  little  boy  who  thought  the  stars  were  only  pinned 
in  their  places  must  have  felt  very  uneasy.  I  don't  wonder 
that  he  dreamed  about  them. 

Once  in  a  great  while,  a  shower  of  meteors  rains  down 
upon  the  earth;  and  sometimes  many  of  them  can  be  seen 
falling  from  the  sky,  and  burning  up  in  the  air. 

The  fall  of  the  year  is  the  best  time  for  meteors ;  but  you 
will  be  pretty  sure  to  see  one  any  evening  you  choose  to 
look  for  it,  and,  perhaps,  on  the  Fourth  of  July  one  of  them 
will  celebrate  the  day  by  bursting  like  a  rocket,  as  they 
sometimes  do.  M>  E_  B- 


JUNE. 

The  pretty  flowers  have  come  again, 

The  roses  and  the  daisies ; 
And  from  the  trees,  oh,  hear  how  plain 

The  birds  are  singing  praises ! 

The  grass  is  fresh  and  green  once  more ; 

The  sky  is  clear  and  sunny  ; 
And  bees  are  laying  in  a  store 

Of  pure  and  golden  honey. 


The  little  modest  buttercup, 

The  dandelion  splendid, 
Their  heads  are  bravely  holding  up, 


Now  winter's  reign  is  ended. 


187 


188 


JUNK 


How  charming  now  our  walks  will  be 

By  meadows  full  of  clover, 
Through  shady  lanes,  where  we  can  see 

The  branches  bending  over  ! 

The  flowers  are  blooming  fresh  and  bright 

In  just  the  same  old  places, 
And  oh,  it  fills  rne  with  delight 

To  see  their  charming  faces. 

The  air  is  sweet,  the  sky  is  blue, 
The  woods  with  songs  are  ringing ; 

And  I'm  so  happy,  that  I,  too, 
Can  hardly  keep  from  singing. 

Josephine  Pollard. 


of 


THE 


NURSERY 


A  Monthly  Magazine 


For  Youngest   Readers. 


VOLUME    XXII, 


BOSTON : 
JOHN    L.    SHOREY,    No.    36    BROMFIELD    STREET 

1877. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1877,  by 

JOHN   L.   SHOREY, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington. 


FRANKLIN    PRESS  ! 

?AND,    AVERY,    AND   COMPANY. 

117    FRANKLIN    STREET, 

BOSTON. 


I2ST     PROSE. 


Percy  and  the  Oxen 3 

Pet  Rabbits 5 

Fourth  of  July  Morning 7 

A  Fish  Story 11 

Buttercup's  Circus 13 

At  Sea 14 

Drawing-Lesson 17 

Solomon  and  the  tame  Bear  .     .     .     .  iS 

Sixth  Lesson  in  Astronomy  ....  21 

Pictures  for  Mary 25 

The  Chamois 28 

A  Day  at  the  Beach 33 

Buttercup  and  Daisy 37 

Aunt  Mary's  Bullfinch 38 

The  poor  Man's  Well 43 

Spitfire 45 

Drawing-Lesson 49 

"  Great  I  and  little  you  " 50 

Our  Dog  Tasso 53 

My  Pets 56 

Drilling  the  Troops 59 

The  Picture-Book 60 

Introduced  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean  .     .  65 

Roses  and  Insects 68 

Garry  and  the  Rake 71 

A  true  Story  of  a  Partridge   ....  74 

A  Letter  from  Minnesota      ....  76 

The  lazy  Shepherd 77 

Seventh  Lesson  in  Astronomy  ...  79 


A  Sight  of  the  Ocean 81 

Philip's  new  Whip 85 

Grandma's  Story 88 

Aunt  Matilda 91 

Anna's  Bird 92 

The  Story  of  the  Squashes    ....     94 

Charlie's  Composition 95 

The  Parrot  that  played  Truant ...     97 

Feeding  the  Ducks 100 

Chestnut-Gathering 104 

A  Day  with  the  Alligators  .  .  .  .107 
The  Spider  and  her  Family  .  .  .  .110 
Why   Uncle   Ralph   did  not  hit  the 

Deer 113 

Faithful  Dandy 114 

Emma  and  her  Doll 117 

Our  old  Billy 119 

The  Thrush  feeding  the  Cuckoo  .  .120 
The  Cat  and  the  Starling       .     .     .     -125 

Sarah's  Picture 131 

Kitty  Bell 134 

A  clever  Fox 136 

How  Ponto  got  his  Dinner    ....   13S 

The  Pet  Pigeon 141 

Eighth  Lesson  in  Astronomy     .     .     .143 

Drawing-Lesson 145 

The  Farm 146 

The  Drawing-Master 148 

Learning  to  iron 151 


IV 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

Birdie  and  Baby 153 

Boys  ami  Rabbits 156 

Tobacco  and  Egg 1 5<S 

The  Starlings  and  the  Sparrows    .     .  164 

Katie  and  Waif 166 

Amy  and  Robert  in  China     ....  169 

About  two  old  Horses 171 


PAGE 

Baby's  Exploit 173 

Drawing-Lesson 177 

Birdie's  Pig  Story 180 

Our  Friend  the  Robin 181 

Frank's  high  Horse 183 

Sagacity  of  a  Horse 185 

Phantom 186 


3j*CC 


I  IsT    verse. 


PAGE 

The  Wild  Bees'  Home 1 

Chipping-Birds'  Song 6 

The  little  Deserter 9 

At  Dinner 20 

Teddy's  Kitten 23 

The  Garden  Tools 30 

What   does  little   Birdie   say  ?    (with 

music) 32 

Bumble- Bee 36 

King  Drake 40 

The  Cosset-Calf 48 

Primer  and  Slate 48 

Making  Cheeses 54 

A  Blacksmith's  Song 62 

Madam  Quack  (with  music)  ....  64 

Top-Knot 70 

Crossing  the  Brook  with  Harry      .     .  72 

How  to  draw  a  Pig So 

Ruth's  Wishes S3 

The  three  little  Ladies      .          .     .     .  S7 


PAGE 

The  Pedlar  (with  music) 96 

A  Baby  Lay 101 

The  Pigs 106 

How  to  draw  a  Goose 112 

Learn  your  Lesson 116 

Jippy  and  Jimmy 122 

The  jolly  old  Cooper 123 

The  Express  Package 126 

The  White  Owl  (with  music)     .     .     .   12S 

Steering  for  Home 1  29 

Three  naughty  Pigs      ......    1 33 

The  Butterfly  and  the  Grasshopper    .   139 

Little  Mosquito 150 

A  naughty  Baby 154 

The  Apple  Tree  (with  music)    .     .     .160 

The  last  Guest 161 

For  Ethel 172 

The  Fox  and  the  Crow 176 

The  Swallows  and  the  Robins  .     .     .   17S 
Christmas  (with  music) iSS 


Wild  bees  of  the  wood  are  we; 
But  our  hive  you  must  not  see. 


VOL.    XXII.  —NO.   1. 


THE   WILD    BEES'    HOME. 

WILD  bees  of  the  wood  are  we; 
But  our  hive  you  must  not  see : 
Here  behold  our  happy  home, 
Where  we  labor,  where  we  roam. 
Brooks  that  on  their  shining  bosoms 
Catch  the  overhanging  blossoms ; 
Banks  all  bright  with  clustering  flowers,  — 
Here  is  where  we  pass  our  hours. 

Seldom  on  this  solitude 
Does  a  girl  or  boy  intrude ; 
Few  among  you  are  aware 
What  a  home  is  ours,  so  fair ! 
In  the  brook  are  little  fish ; 
You  would  like  them  on  a  dish : 
Keep  away,  and  bring  no  hooks 
To  these  happy,  murmuring  brooks. 

You  would  like  to  find  our  hoard 
Of  honey-comb  and  honey  stored ; 
You  would  track  us,  if  you  could, 
Through  the  field,  and  through  the  wood, 
Till,  within  some  hollow  tree, 
You  our  waxen  cells  could  see. 
But  beware  now  what  you  do ; 
Treat  us  well,  and  we'll  treat  you. 

Dora  Burnside, 


PERCY  AND   THE    OXEN. 


Summer  came,  and  the  city  streets  were  dry,  dusty,  and 
noisy,  and  the  bricks  made  everybody's  eyes  ache. 

So  mamma  took  little  Percy,  who  was  only  three  years 
old,  and  the  rosy,  fat  one-year-old  baby,  and  went  away  in 
the  steam  cars  to  the  green,  fresh,  cool,  sunny  country. 
Grandpa  was  left  all  alone  in  the  still  city  home,  with  good 
old  'Titia  to  keep  house  for  him  until  the  family  should 
come  back  in  the  fall. 

Well,  those  who  could  go  to  the  country  had  just  as 
much  fun  as  they  could  wish  for,  —  sitting  out  under  the 
trees  all  the  sunny  days,  and  in  the  barn,  when  the  sun 
was  too  hot  for  them  to  want  him  to  shine  on  them. 

One  day,  great-aunt  Hannah  was  giving  her  nephews 
and   nieces   a  dinner  of    corn   and   beans,  and   apples    and 


4  PERCY  AND    THE    OXEN. 

cream,  and  nice  bread  and  butter,  and  they  all  sat  at  the 
table  a  long  time,  talking  and  laughing,  and  enjoying  them- 
selves. 

All  at  once  little  mamma  said,  "Why,  where's  Percy?" 
and  sprang  up,  and  ran  to  the  side-door,  which  opened  on  to 
the  green. 

No  Percy  was  to  be  seen  there :  so  all  began  to  hunt 
through  the  sitting-room,  even  through  the  parlor  (where 
he  never  played),  out  in  the  kitchen,  farther  out  through 
the  long  wood-shed,  still  farther  out  in  the  carriage-house ; 
but  he  was  in  none  of  these  places. 

Then  great-aunt  Hannah  opened  the  cupboards,  and 
pulled  out  the  drawers,  as  though  she  expected  to  find 
the  "  grand-boy  "  rolled  up  in  a  napkin,  and  tucked  away 
in  a  corner. 

There  was  a  high  state  of  flutter  when  mamma  peeped 
round  the  edge  of  the  open  dining-room  door,  and  said, 
"  Come  with  me." 

She  was  so  smiling,  that  every  one  knew  the  search  was 
up  ;  and  a  row  of  tall  people  and  short  people,  headed  by 
little  mamma,  and  ended  by  tall  aunt  Hannah,  streamed  out 
and  over  the  green,  across  the  road.  There  they  were 
stopped,  and  told  by  mamma  to  go  softly  and  look  in  one 
of  the  barn-windows. 

What  did  they  see  ?  A  good  load  of  sweet-scented  hay 
piled  on  a  wide  hay-cart,  two  big  oxen  yoked  to  that,  stand- 
ing in  the  middle  of  the  barn-floor,  with  their  two  great 
heads  held  down  very  low. 

In  front  of  them  was  little  chubby  Percy,  in  his  clean 
white  frock,  swinging  a  tiny  pail,  that  would  hold  a  tea- 
spoonful  of  berries,  in  one  hand,  and  with  the  other  holding 
out  a  berry  to  the  oxen,  as  they  put  their  great  mouths 
down  to  be  fed.  AuNT  EMMIE< 


PET   EABBITS. 


Many  of  my  little  readers  have  owned  tame  rabbits  ;  but 
I  doubt  if  they  ever  had  for  a  pet  the  little  wild  rabbit  who 
lives  in  the  woods,  and,  at  the  South,  builds  his  nest  above 
ground. 

On  a  warm,  sunny  afternoon  in  May,  two  little  rabbits, 
whose  mother  had  been  killed  by  a  dog,  were  brought  home 
in  a  gentleman's  pocket,  and  given  to  my  little  boys.  They 
were  not  old  enough  to  feed  themselves :  so  we  put  some 
milk  in  a  small  bottle,  and  tied  a  piece  of  sponge  to  the 
neck  of  it,  and  in  that  way  the  little  things  sucked  up 
the  milk. 

The  children  had  a  large,  old-fashioned  fireplace  in  their 
room,  and,  after  taking  out  the  andirons,  they  covered  the 
bricks  with  fresh  clover  and  grass,  making  a  safe  and  snug 
home  for  the  rabbits  at  night.  Several  times  a  day  they 
were  allowed  to  run  about  the  lawn,  and  crop  the  sweet 
white  clover ;  and  often  at  night,  they  would  jump  out  from 
their  home  in  the  fireplace,  and  run  about  the  room. 


0  C HIPPING- MUDS'  SONG. 

They  were  named  George  and  Mary  Rabbit,  and  always 
used  to  sleep  side  by  side.  But  after  a  few  weeks  they 
must  have  felt  tired  of  their  humdrum  life  ;  for  one  bright 
morning  they  ran  away.  I  hope  they  are  living  happily 
together   in    the    fragrant   woods   from    which    they    were 

brought.  Charlie's  Mamma. 

KlTTIlELLS,    N.  0. 


CHIPPING-BIRDS'    SONG. 


"  Chipper,  chipper,  clear  the  way; 

We  must  be  at  work  to-day. 

See  us  swiftly  fly  along, 

Hear  our  bursts  of  merry  song. 

Watch  me  in  my  busy  flight, 

Glancing  in  your  window  bright; 

Save  your  bits  of  yarn  for  me, 

Just  think  what  a  help  'twould  be  ! " 

"  Chip,  chip,  chipper  !  "     How  he  sings, 
As  he  comes  for  shreds  and  strings, 
Which  he  is  not  slow  to  see, 
From  the  budding  lilac-tree  ! 
Now  with  cunning,  saucy  pranks, 
See  him  nod  his  hearty  thanks  : 
"  These  are  just  the  thing,"  sings  he  ; 
"  Truly  you  are  helping  me  !  " 


"  Chipper,  chipper !  "  See  him  go  ; 
Now  'tis  fast,  and  now  'tis  slow ; 
Working  ever  at  the  nest, 
Never  stopping  once  to  rest ; 
Getting  little  straws  and  strings 
For  his  good  wife,  while  he  sings, 
"  Chip,  chip,  chipper,  gay  are  we  ; 
See  us  in  the  lilac-tree  ! " 


"  Chipper,  chipper,"  all  clay  long  ; 
Thus  I  hear  his  tuneful  song, 
Meaning,  as  he  flutters  past, 
Gayly  warbling,  working  fast, 
"  I  can't  stop  to  talk  to  you  ; 
I  have  got  my  work  to  do  : 
Chip,  chip,  chipper,  clear  the  way ; 
We  shall  finish  up  to-day." 

Anxie  A.  Pkkston. 


FOURTH   OF  JULY  MOKNINGL 

Mat,  Let,  and  Win  are  the  names  by  which  three  little 
sisters  of  my  acquaintance  are  usually  called.  These  are 
nicknames,  of  course.  Can  you  guess  what  their  real  names 
are  ? 

Lest  you  should  be  too  long  about  it,  I  will  tell  you  :  they 
are  Matilda,  Letitia,  and  Winifred.  Mat  is  the  one  standing 
on  the  chair  in  the  picture  ;  Let  is  the  one  sitting  on  the 
bed,  with  her  left  foot  hanging  down;  and  Win,  the 
youngest,  is  the  one  sitting  up  in  bed. 

What  is  the  cause  of  all  this  commotion  ?  It  is  only  four 
o'clock  in  the  morning ;  but  Mat  and  Let  have  rushed  into 
Win's  room  to  get  a  good  view,  out  of  her  window,  of  the 
men  firing  guns  out  on  the  green.  It  is  the  Fourth  of 
July. 

"  Why  do  they  wake  us  up   so   early  with   their  bell- 

7 


8  FOURTH  OF  JULY  MORNING. 

ringing,  their  crackers,  and  gnns?"  said  Let.  "I  hate  the 
Fourth  of  July  !  " 

"  She  talks  like  a  rebel,"  said  Win.  "  She  must  be  put 
in  prison." 

"  That  is  not  a  bad  idea,  Win,"  said  Mat.  "  She  hates 
the  Fourth  of  July,  does  she  ?  —  the  birthday  of  the  great 
republic  !    She  hates  it !  —  the  day  that  made  us  a  nation." 

"  Yes ;  and  I  hate  the  stars  and  stripes,  and  all  this  fuss 
and  noise,  this  smell  of  smoke,  and  firing  of  crackers,"  said 
Let,  showing  a  fist. 

"  Jump  up,  Win,  and  help  me  arrest  this  rebel,"  said 
Mat.     "  The  country  is  lost  if  we  allow  such  talk." 

The  next  minute,  the  three  sisters  were  running  about 
the  room,  —  Mat  and  Win  trying  to  catch  poor  Let,  and 
thrust  her  into  the  closet,  which  was  to  be  her  prison. 
Such  a  stamping,  such  an  outcry,  as  there  was ! 

"  What's  all  that  racket  there  ?  "  cried  papa,  at  last,  from 
the  foot  of  the  stairs  that  led  into  his  room  underneath. 
"  Isn't  there  noise  enough  out  of  doors,  without  your  shaking 
the  house  over  our  heads  ?  " 

"  Let  says  she  hates  the  Fourth  of  July,  and  the  old  flag," 
cried  Mat ;  "  and  we  think  she  ought  to  be  put  in  prison  as 
a  rebel.     We  are  trying  to  arrest  her." 

"  Go  to  bed,  every  one  of  you,  you  rogues !  "  said  papa, 
"  or  I  will  put  you  all  in  prison  for  breaking  the  peace,  — 
Where's  my  big  whip,  mother  ?  " 

"  I'll  tell  you  where  it  is,  papa,"  cried  little  Win. 

"Where,  then,  is  it,  you  little  darl —  I  mean  you  little 
rogue  ?  "  said  papa. 

"  It  is  where  Cinderella's  glass  slippers  are,"  screamed 
Win.     "  Ask  the  fairies  where  that  is." 

What  a  scampering  and  laughing  there  was  then ! 

Papa  made  a  pounding  with  his  feet  on  the  stairs,  as  if  he 

ft 


THE  LITTLE  DESERTER. 


9 


were  coming  up  in  a  great  rage ;  but  he  and  mamma  were 
laughing  all  the  time,  and  so  were  Mat  and  Let,  —  all  but 
Win,  and  she  kept  a  grave  face. 

It  was  now  almost  five  o'clock,  and  the  three  sisters  made 
up  their  minds  that  they  would  dress  themselves,  and  go 
out  on  the  green  to  see  the  fun. 


Emily  Carter. 


°J«Kc 


THE   LITTLE   DESERTEB. 


FREDERICK. 


See  him  on  the  apple-tree, 
Looking  down  so  bold  and  free ! 
Now  that  he  his  wings  can  show  us, 
He  pretends  he  does  not  know  us. 


10  THE  LITTLE  DESERTER. 

Ah,  you  rogue!  are  you  aware 
How  deserters  often  fare  ? 
Come,  be  good,  and  I'll  not  chide: 
See,  the  door  is  open  wide. 

BIRDIE. 

Peep,  peep,  peep ! 

CLARA. 

Were  you  not  well  treated  by  us  ? 
Why,  then,  do  you  thus  defy  us  ? 
Salad  every  morning  early, 
Crumbs  of  bread,  and  grains  of  barley, 
Sugar,  now  and  then  a  berry, 
And  in  June  a  nice  ripe  cherry,  — 
These  were  yours  ;   don't  be  ungrateful 
To  desert  us  is  too  hateful. 

BIRDIE. 

Peep,  peep,  peep ! 

FREDERICK. 

Now  'tis  pleasant  all,  and  sunny, 
Bees  are  busy  making  honey, 
You  can  flit  from  bough  to  bough, 
You  can  sing  and  twitter  now : 
Wait  till  winter  comes,  you  rover, 
Then  your  frolic  will  be  over. 
Cats  are  on  the  roof  already : 
Birdie,  dear,  come  back  to  Freddy. 

BIRDIE. 

Peep,  peep,  peep ! 


A   FISH  STORY.  \\ 

CLARA. 

Peep  and  peep !     What  then,  deserter  ? 
Was  there  creature  ever  perter  ? 
Mine  you  are;  to  me  belong; 
Me  you  owe  each  day  a  song. 
Darling,  here's  your  cage  all  clean  ; 
Come,  I  say,  and  don't  be  mean  ; 
Come,  and  be  once  more  our  pet, 
And  your  fault  we  will  forget. 

BIRDIE. 

Peep,  peep,  peep  !     T'wee,  t'wee,  t'wee  ! 

PAPA. 

Ha !  he  takes  his  merry  flight, 
And  the  little  bird  is  right. 
No  deserter,  child,  is  he, 
Who  escapes  to  liberty. 
Air  and  sun  and  open  sky 
Birdie  likes,  as  you  and  I. 
Paid  to  him  is  now  your  debt, 
And  I'm  glad :  so  do  not  fret. 


=J*ic 


A   FISH    STOEY. 

Cousin  Willie  lives  on  a  pleasant  island  in  Chesapeake 
Bay.  He  has  a  boat  called  the  "  Nautilus."  One  morning 
he  was  taking  a  sail  in  his  boat,  when  he  saw  a  large  fish- 
hawk  soaring  and  wheeling  through  the  air,  as  though  in 
search  of  a  breakfast  for  its  young  nestlings.     At  length  it 


12  A   FISH  STORY. 

made  a  dive  down  to  the  water,  and  brought  up  a  large 
fish. 

Just  then  an  eagle  that  had  been  watching  the  fish-hawk 
from  the  top  of  a  tree,  came  swooping  down  toward  the 
hawk,  as  if  determined  to  have  the  fish  for  his  own  break- 
fast. 

The  eagle  attacked  the  hawk  ;  and  the  two  birds  fought 
for  the  fish  until  the  hawk  was  forced  to  let  it  drop,  when 
the  eagle  made  a  rapid  swoop,  and  caught  the  fish  in  his 
talons. 

Cousin  Willie,  from  his  boat,  watched  the  fight  of  the 
birds,  and  thought  he  would  like  to  make  the  bold  robber 
give  up  his  prey.  So  he  shot  at  him  with  a  pistol,  and  gave 
him  such  a  fright  that  he  dropped  the  fish  in  his  turn. 

Willie  picked  up  the  fish,  took  it  home,  and  laid  it  upon 
a  table  in  the  kitchen  to  be  cooked  for  dinner.  But  a  sly 
old  cat  saw  it  on  the  table,  and,  as  no  one  was  near  to 
prevent,  she  grabbed  it  quickly,  and  stole  away  with  it  to 
give  herself  and  her  kittens  a  breakfast. 


a 


Thus  the  cunning  puss  and  her  kitties,  you  see, 

Got  the  better  of  those  brave  fishers  three. 

Cousin  Lucy. 


BUTTERCUP'S   CIRCUS. 

Fred  and  Bertie,  two  little  black-eyed  boys,  were  visit- 
ing their  Aunt  Susan  in  a  beautiful  country  village.  The 
large,  old-fashioned  house,  under  a  giant  elm-tree,  was  full 
of  wonders  to  them ;  but  their  greatest  delights  were  in 
driving  the  old  gray  horse,  or  feeding '  and  petting  an 
Alderney  calf  which  their  Uncle  Harry  was  raising. 

This  "baby-cow,"  as  little  Bertie  called  her,  was  kept 
away  from  its  mother,  old  Clover,  most  of  the  day,  and  tied 
to  a  cherry-tree  in  the  side  yard.  The  boys  named  her 
Buttercup.  They  were  allowed  to  feed  her  with  meal  and 
water;  and  she  soon  grew  so  tame,  that  they  could  pat  and 
caress  her  as  much  as  they  pleased. 

One  day  Fred  found  an  old  saddle  in  the  stable  ;  and  he 
proposed  to  Bertie  to  help  him  put  it  on  the  calf,  and  have 

13 


14  AT  SEA. 

a  ride  the  length  of  her  rope.  They  succeeded  in  fastening 
it  upon  Buttercup's  smooth  back ;  and  Freddie  exclaimed 
with  delight,  "Now  we  will  have  a  first-class  circus  !  " 

They  brought  a  chair  from  the  house,  and  placed  it  bv 
the  side  of  Miss  Cow,  she  looking  wonderingly  at  them  with 
great  round  eyes.  The  boys  both  stood  together  in  the 
chair,  and  Fred  said,  "  Now  I  will  count,  and,  when  I  say 
four,  we  must  spring  upon  the  saddle.  One — two  — 
three  —  four;"  and  on  they  went. 

But,  before  they  could  have  said  "j£ue,"  Miss  Buttercup's 
heels  were  in  the  air,  and  her  head  went  down  so  quickly, 
that  Master  Fred  felt  a  sudden  chill,  and  found  himself  in  a 
tub  of  rain-water  that  stood  under  the  eaves  of  the  wood- 
shed ;  while  Bertie  went  head-foremost  into  a  pan  of  meal 
and  water. 

A  slight  noise  followed  their  fall.  Their  uncle  and  aunt 
appeared.  The  saddle  was  sent  back  to  the  stable,  and  the 
boys  did  not  engage  Buttercup  for  any  more  circus  per- 
formances that  summer.  MAMMA  Maggie> 

AT    SEA. 

Bark  "Murray,"  Pacific  Ocean,  December,  TS76. 

Dear  Nursery,  —  I  am  making  a  voyage  on  a  sailing 
vessel  from  San  Francisco  to  the  Sandwich  Islands.  We 
have  been  on  the  water  for  three  weeks. 

Every  clay  at  noon,  if  the  sun  shines,  the  captain  comes 
up  on  deck  with  a  queer  thing  in  his  hand,  which  he  calls  a 
sextant.  With  this  he  looks  at  the  sun,  and  finds  out  just 
where  on  this  great  ocean  we  are,  and  just  how  far  we  have 
gone  in  the  last  twenty-four  hours.  To-day  he  says  we  are 
three  hundred  miles  from  Honolulu. 


AT  SEA. 


15 


There  are  twenty  sails  on  this  ship.  I  love  to  lie  down 
on  deck,  and  look  at  them  ;  and  I  think  it  is  a  beautiful  sight 
to  see  them  all  spread  and  filled  with  wind.  It  almost  seems 
as  if  their  tops  touched  the  sky.  All  the  masts  and  sails 
and  ropes  have  names.  I  am  sure  it  would  take  me  a  good 
while  to  learn  them ;  but  all  the  sailors  know  them. 

When  the  captain  wants  a  sail  changed,  he  gives  the 
order  in  a  very  loud  tone  ;  then  the  first  mate,  who  is  never 
very  far  from  the  captain,  repeats  the  order ;  and  then  the 
sailors  run  quickly  to  the  ropes  and  pull  away,  and  sing 
while  they  pull ;  and  the  sail  goes  up  or  down,  just  as  the 
captain  wants  it. 

Every  hour  a  sailor  takes  his  turn  at  steering  the  ship  : 
so  there  is  always  one  man  at  the  wheel.  There  is  a  large 
bell  swung  just  in  front  of  him,  which  he  strikes  every  half- 
hour  to  mark  the  time.    When  it  is  twelve  o'clock,  he  strikes 


16  AT  SEA. 

the  bell  eight  times ;  and  it  is  eight  bells  again  at  four 
o'clock  and  at  eight  o'clock.  The  first  hour  after  eiehi 
bells  is  two  bells;  the  second,  four  bells;  the  third,  six 
bells ;  and  the  half-hours  strike  the  odd  numbers,  —  three 
five,  and  seven  bells.  It  is  a  very  funny  way  to  tell  time,  J 
think. 

One  day  the  captain  slung  a  hammock  on  deck,  and  we 
had  a  nice  time  swinging  in  it.  Another  day,  when  the  sea 
was  very  calm,  he  hung  a  rope  from  the  rigging,  and  made 
a  real  swing  for  us.  We  have  long  fish-lines  which  we 
throw  over  the  ship's  side.  Once  a  gentleman  on  board 
caught  a  beautiful  dolphin,  all  green  and  blue  and  gold. 
The  steward  made  a  nice  chowder  out  of  the  dolphin  for  our 
lunch,  and  wre  had  baked  dolphin  for  dinner  that  day. 

Thanksgiving  Eve  a  little  lamb  was  born  on  board.  The 
sailors  named  it  "  Thanksgiving,"  for  the  day.  It  is  a  dear 
little  lamb  now,  —  so  white  and  gentle  !  We  have  tied  a 
blue  ribbon  around  its  neck,  and  it  will  run  all  over  the 
deck  after  us,  and  go  to  sleep  in  our  laps.  There  is  a  cun- 
ning little  pig,  too,  which  I  call  "  Dennis,"  after  the  pig- 
that  I  read  about  in  "  The  Nursery."  I  wish  it  were  really 
the  same  wonderful  little  pig  ;  but  mamma  says  she  does 
not  think  it  can  be. 

I  must  tell  you  about  the  beautiful  bouquet  the  steward 
made  for  our  Thanksgiving;  dinner.  It  was  made  out  of 
vegetables  with  a  knife  —  yellow  roses  from  carrots,  and 
white  roses,  japonicas,  and  tuberoses  from  turnips  and  pota- 
toes. Some  of  the  petals  he  dipped  into  beet-water,  and  so 
made  blush  roses  of  them.  Then  he  made  two  canary-birds 
of  carrots,  and  perched  them  among  the  flowers.  Mamma- 
said  that  she  had  seen  many  a  cluster  of  wax  flowers  that 
were  not  as  beautiful. 

Perhaps  I  will  write  again  when  we  arrive  at  Honolulu. 

Rose. 


>  'i..  xxn.  -su,  i. 


DKAWIXG-LKSSOX   BY   HAKRISOX    WEIR 


SOLOMON  AND  THE  TAME  BEAK. 

Uncle  Reuben  was  a  farmer ;  and  he  had  a  great  many 
cattle,  sheep,  horses,  pigs,  geese,  and  turkeys,  all  of  which, 
you  know,  are  usually  found  on  a  large  farm ;  and,  besides 
these,  he  had  one  animal  not  usually  found  on  a  farm,  and 
that  was  a  tame  bear.  He  hired  a  large  boy  to  do  the 
"chores,"  as  the  easy  part  of  farm- work  is  called;  and  this 
boy's  name  was  Solomon  Sturtevant. 

Now,  although  the  bear  was  tame,  he  was  kept  chained  ; 
for  there  was  no  knowing  what  mischief  even  a  tame  bear 
might  take  it  into  his  head  to  do.  He  might  take  a  notion 
to  find  out  how  a  nice  tender  pig  would  taste. 

Solomon  thought  it  fine  sport  to  tease  the  bear,  and  there 
was  one  way  of  doing  it  more  amusing  than  any  other,  and 
that  was  to  pelt  him  with  green  chestnut-burs. 

Chestnut-burs,  you  know,  are  covered  with  sharp  thorns; 
and  yet  the  bear,  being  very  fond  of  chestnuts,  would  try  to 
get  at  the  nuts  which  he  knew  were  in  them,  —  snarling 
and  whining,  and  making  up  very  comical  faces,  because  the 
burs  pricked  his  mouth. 

Solomon  would  stand  and  watch  him,  and  think  it  fine 
fun.  But  he  came  near  doing  it  once  too  often ;  for 
one  day,  when  he  had  carried  the  bear  a  capful  of  burs, 
intending  to  have  a  good  laugh  at  him,  the  chain  that  held 
the  bear  was  not  fastened  as  firmly  as  usual.  After  trying- 
two  or  three  burs,  the  bear  made  a  spring  toward  Solomon, 
got  loose  from  his  chain,  and  started  after  him  in  earnest. 

Solomon  was  not  long  in  deciding  that  he  had  something 
to  do  that  time  besides  laughing,  and  started  in  a  hurry  to 
get  out  of  the  bear's  way.  Now  there  was  a  ladder  leaning 
against  the  side  of  the  barn  close  by,  and  Solomon  thought 
that  if  he  went  up  on  the  barn-roof  he  would  be  all  right. 


SOLOMON  AND    THE   TAME  BEAR.  19 


No  such  thing.  The  bear  went  right  up  the  ladder  after 
him.  .  Then  Solomon  ran  up  the  roof  to  the  ridge ;  but 
the  bear  followed.  Solomon  ran  down  the  other  side  of  the 
roof,  and  so  did  the  bear.  Solomon  jumped  down  to 
the  cow-house,  and  still  the  bear  followed  him.  Then  Solo- 
mon jumped  on  to  a  shed  that  was  close  by  the  cow-house, 
and  the  bear  jumped  too. 

Solomon  now  began  to  think  that  his  time  had  come. 
He  gave  one  more  jump  from  the  shed  to  the  ground. 
This  was  too  much  of  a  jump  for  the  bear  to  take,  and  so 
Solomon  made  good  his  escape. 

I  do  not  remember  how  the  bear  got  down ;  but  I  am 
sure,  that,  when  he  did,  Solomon  did  not  care  to  feed  him 
any  more  with  green  chestnut-burs.  I  think  Solomon  was 
too  glad  to  escape  a  hugging  to  try  it  very  soon  again. 

This  is  a  true  story.  A0NT  EM. 


AT    DINNER. 

My  little  kittens,  here,  you  see, 
Are  just  as  good  as  they  can  be ; 
Not  often  do  three  children  dine, 
Who  are  as  well-behaved  as  mine. 

I've  taught  them  how  to  be  polite, 
To  keep  their  bibs  all  clean  and  white, 
To  say,  "  Mee-oo  "  for  "  If  you  please," 
And  never  to  be  cross,  or  tease. 

My  darlings,  Muff  and  Puff  and  Fluff, 
Stop  always  when  they've  had  enough : 
They  never  come  unwashed  or  late, 
They  never  crowd  or  push  the  plate. 


My  care  has  not  been  vainly  spent ; 

That's  why  I  purr  with  such  content ; 

For  I'm  the  milk-white  puss,  you  know, 

That  sits  close  by  —  their  mother  —  Snow, 
so 


SIXTH   LESSON   IN   ASTRONOMY. 


Did  you  ever  hear  of  a  great  bear  and  a  little  bear  made 
of  stars  ?  And  a  big  dog  ?  And  a  lion  ?  If  3011  never 
did,  I  suppose  you  would  like  to  be  told  where  they  are,  — 
such  astonishing;  things  as  animals  made  of  stars.  But,  if 
you  think  a  minute,  you  will  see  that  every  thing  that  has 
any  thing  to  do  with  stars  must  be  up  in  the  sky. 

Now  this  very  night,  if  the  stars  come  out  before  you 
go  to  bed,  I  want  you  to  look  for  the  Great  Bear.  It  is  not 
a  real  bear,  of  course  ;  but  it  is  a  kind  of  picture  of  a  bear. 
I  wish  it  could  growl,  to  give  you  an  idea  where  it  is, 
because,  it  really  looks  so  little  like  a  bear,  it  is  very  hard  to 
find.  It  is  nearly  overhead  now  ;  but  you  needn't  be  a  bit 
frightened.  The  Great  Bear  has  never  been  known  to  drop 
down  on  little  girls  and  boys. 


22  SIXTH  LESSON  IN  ASTRONOMY. 

There  is  a  funny  thing  about  this  bear.  Part  of  him  is  a 
big  dipper,  and  I  think  you  will  find  him  out  by  that.  If 
you  can  find  the  seven  bright  stars  in  the  shape  of  a  clipper, 
you  have  found  the  bear's  tail  and  a  part  of  his  body. 

And  now  I  want  to  tell  you  how  it  happens  that  these 
stars  are  called  the  Great  Bear.  If  you  look  up  in  the  sky 
some  bright  starlight  night,  you  will  see  there  a  good  many 
different  figures,  in  stars ;  and  a  long  time  ago,  people  gave 
names  to  these  figures.  To  one  of  them  they  gave  the 
name  of  the  Great  Bear ;  to  another,  the  Little  Bear ;  to 
another,  the  Great  Dog ;  and  so  on.  These  different  star- 
figures  are  called  constellations.  They  really  look  very 
little  like  the  things  they  are  named  for :  so  I  can't  expect 
you  to  find  them  without  help. 

Now,  it  is  very  convenient  to  have  the  stars  divided  up 
in  this  way.  When  I  asked  you  to  find  the  red  star  last 
winter,  it  would  have  been  a  great  help -to  you  if  I  had  told 
you  what  constellation  it  was  in  ;  but  you  might  not  have 
known  what  I  meant  by  a  constellation. 

I  had  so  many  pleasant  letters  about  that  red  star.  I  am 
going  to  ask  you  to  write  again  when  you  find  the  Great 
Bear,  although  I  suppose  most  of  you  are  abed  and  asleep 
before  he  comes  out  for  the  night.  He  will  appear  earlier 
when  the  clays  are  shorter,  and  I  do  not  believe  he  can 
escape  all  your  bright  eyes.  But  I  should  advise  you  to  ask 
some  one  who  knows  where  he  is  to  point  him  out  to  you. 


TEDDY'S  KITTEN. 


To  let  the  kitten  lie  and  sleep 
Is  something  Teddy  cannot  do  ; 

Like  caterpillar  in  a  heap, 

She'd  like  to  curl  the  whole  day  through, 
If  Teddy  did  but  want  her  to. 


24  TEDDY'S  KITTEN. 

I  wonder  if  she  understands, 

How  just  the  look  of  her  soft  fur 

So  tempts  his  little  roguish  hands 
He  cannot  keep  away  from  her : 
He  says  he  wants  "  to  hear  her  purr !  " 

And,  if  he  does,  'tis  well  enough ; 
But  then,  why  does  he  rub  the  way 

To  make  her  silky  coat  look  rough  ?  — 
That  coat  of  shining  silver-gray, 
So  washed  and  polished  every  day? 

Why  is  it  that  he  loves  so  much 
To  tickle  the  unconscious  paws 

With  just  a  finger  tip  or  touch, 
Or  open  them  to  find  the  claws  ? 
His  reason  for  it  is,  "  Because  !  " 

When  Teddy  sometime  wanted  rest, 
What  if  a  giant  came  and  sat 

Beside  him  when  he  slept  the  best, 

And  rolled  him  this  way,  rubbed  him  that, 
And  teased  him,  as  he  does  the  cat? 

Do  you  believe  he'd  smile  and  blink, 
And  bear  the  teasing  patiently  ? 

I  think  he'd  wink  a  sleepy  wink, 
And  say,  not  over  pleasantly, 
"  O  giant,  please  to  let  me  be !  " 

Mits.  Clara   Doty  Bates. 


PICTURES    FOR    MARY. 

When  little  Jack  Horner 
was  eating  pie,  he  put  in  his 
thumb,  and  pulled  out  a  plum. 
When  Mary's  mother  reads  to 
her  out  of  a  book,  the  little  girl 
acts  a  good  deal  like  Jack. 

She  puts  out  her  finger,  and 
points   to   the  pictures.     She 


25 


26 


PICTURES  FOR  MARY. 


thinks  them  the  best  part  of 
the  book.  They  are  her  plums. 
If  Mary  calls  out,  "Moo-o-o," 
you  may  know  that  she  sees  a 
picture  of  cows.     Here  is  the 

very  one  she 
found  a  day 
or  two  ago. 
In  it  you  see 
two  cows,— a 
big  one  and 
a  little  one. 
The  big  cow 
is  standing 
up,  and  the 
little  cow  is  lying  beside  her. 

The  little  cow  has  no  horns. 
Mary  calls  it  "a  little  cow," 
because  it  looks  too  old  to  be 
called  a  calf. 


PICTURES  FOR  MARY. 


27 


Here  is  the  very  picture  that 
Mary  was  looking  at  when  she 
called  out,  "Ba-a-a!" 

How  many  sheep  do  you  see 
in  it?  There  are  two  lying 
down:  there 
is  one  stand- 
ing up:  that 
makes  three. 
Is  that  all? 

Look  very  I 
sharp.  See  | 
if  you  can't  J 
find  more  of 
them.  Mary 
found  some  straying  about  on 
the  hills.  She  thought  she 
could  see  lambs  too;  but  sheep, 
when  a  long  way  off,  look  very 
much  like  lambs.  A.  R  c 


THE    CHAMOIS. 

The  chamois  is  a  sort  of  antelope.  But  first  let  us  say 
something  of  the  pronunciation  of  this  word  chamois.  It 
is  often  pronounced  as  if  it  were  spelled  shammy.  This  is, 
perhaps,  the  easiest  mode.  But  it  would  be  nearer  to  the 
French  mode  to  pronounce  it  sham-wah,  the  last  a  having 
the  sound  of  a  in  wall. 

The  family  of  antelopes  consists  of  nearly  seventy  species, 
upward  of  fifty  being  found  nowhere  but  in  Africa.  The 
whole  of  America,  North  and  South,  contains  but  one 
species.  All  the  antelopes  have  a  most  delicate  sense  of 
smell,  and  few  quadrupeds  can  equal  them  in  fleetness. 
They  will  outrun  the  swiftest  greyhounds. 

The  antelopes  live  in  herds,  and  are  very  careful  not  to 
be  surprised :  so  they  place  sentinels  to  watch,  and  give 
alarm.  The  eye,  large  and  brilliant,  is  a  marked  feature  of 
the  tribe.     The  word  "  antelope  "  signifies  "  bright  eyes." 

Our  picture  shows  us  several  young  chamois,  standing 
amid  the  crags  and  chasms  and  precipices  which  they 
delight  in.  A  chamois  can  descend  in  two  or  three  leaps 
a  rock  of  twenty  or  thirty  feet,  without  the  smallest  pro- 
jection on  which  to  rest. 

The  horns  of  the  full-grown  chamois  are  quite  black  and 
smooth,  and  formed  like  a  perfect  hook  with  very  sharp 
points.  These  elegant  creatures  are  the  only  animals  of 
the  antelope  kind  to  be  found  in  Western  Europe.  They 
choose  for  their  home  the  loftiest  mountains. 

They  dislike  heat,  and  in  the  summer  time  they  frequent 
the  cold  upper  regions  of  the  everlasting  hills,  —  either  the 
lofty  peaks,  or  those  valleys  where  the  snow  never  melts. 
In  the  winter  time,  however,  the  cold  of  those  bleak  soli- 
tudes seems  too  much  for  them,  spite  of  their  long,  hair  and 


THE   CHAMOIS. 


29 


thick  coat  of  fine  wool ;  and  they  descend  to  the  lower 
regions.  It  is  then,  and  only  then,  that  the  hunter  has  any 
chance  of  capturing  them. 

It  is  said  they  can  scent  a  man  a  mile  and  a  half  off ;  and 
their  restlessness  and  suspicion  are  extreme.  At  the  pros- 
pect of  danger  they  are  off  and  away,  racing  at  an  incredi- 
ble speed,  scaling  crags  with  the  most  amazing  agility,  and 
leaving  the  pursuer  far  behind. 

They  are  usually  taken  by  a  party  of  hunters,  who  sur- 
round the  glen  where  they  are,  and  advance  towards  each 
other  until  the  herd  is  hemmed  in  on  all  sides. 

The   flesh   of    the   antelope  is  like   venison.      No  animal 


30 


THE   GARDEN  TOOLS. 


ought  to  yield  sweeter  meat  than  the  chamois,  when  we 
think  what  he  feeds  upon.  Mountain  herbs  and  flowers, 
and  tender  shoots  from  tree  and  shrub — such  is  his  food. 
He  drinks  very  little,  but  that  little  is  sparkling  water ; 
while  the  air  which  reddens  his  blood  is  the  purest  in  the 
world. 


Ukole  Charles. 


o^Xc 


THE   GARDEN   TOOLS. 


Come,  hoe  and  shovel  and  rake, 
From  your  winter  nap  awake  ! 
The  spring  has  come ; 

There's  work  to  be  done: 
The  birds  are  calling, 

And  off  I  must  run 
My  little  garden  to  make. 

You  have  lain  in  the  attic  so  long, 
Perhaps  you  forget  you  belong 
In  the  sunshine  and  air  full  half  of  the  year ; 
And  to  leave  you  to  mice  and  to  cobwebs  up  here 
Any  longer  would  surely  be  wrong. 


Come  out  of  the  darkness  to  light, 
Where  the  sunbeams  are  glittering  bright, 
And  the  green  grass  is  growing ; 

For  I  must  be  hoeing, 
And  digging  the  earth,  and  my  seeds  be  a-sowing, 

And  finish  it  all  before  night. 


THE   GARDEN  TOOLS. 


31 


Oh,  how  I  hurried  and  dressed ! 
For  the  robin  was  building  his  nest, 

And  he  cried,  "  Fie  !  For  shame  ! 

What  is  the  boy's  name, 
Who  sleeps  in  the  morning  ?     He's  surely  to  blame 
For  not  working  here  with  the  rest." 


Come  then,  rake,  shovel,  and  hoe, 
With  a  run  and  a  jump,  here  we  go ! 

Soon  so  busy  we'll  be, 

That  the  robins  shall  see, 
For  all  their  fine  words,  they're  no  smarter  than  we, 
As  off  to  the  garden  we  go  ! 


Auntie  Frank. 


WHAT  DOES  LITTLE  BIRDIE  SAY  ? 

Words  by  Tennyson. 

Andantino  Legato.  Music  by  T.  Orampton 

VOICE. 

-s-  -  -N N — 

-4r-W • B=^-5 


■#H  -Pft 


■•»    "*»    **    *M      •*•!«*»!    lJLbM      "•»!    *<3    *n    "S3      "*3 


*-»" 


1.  What  does  lit-tle 

2.  What  does  lit-tle 

PIANO 


■«-• — p^ 

peep  of     day  ? 
peep  of     day  ? 


Let 
Ba 


me 
by 


=5   53  53   =3 

fly  says       lit-tle  tar- die, 

says  like      lit-tle  bir-die, 

if'    "' 


Mo-  ther  let  me 
Let  me    rise  and 


*•*.'  ^       !"»*       (*»'    "\      '  fnl   -6-4 

i     «*w  "*tf     ^     *•!     \m ' 

-  tie  Ion  -  ger  Till  tb 

...-  tie  Ion -ger  Till  tb 


wait   a      lit  -  tie   Ion  -  ger  Till  the 
sleep  a     lit  -  tie  Ion  -  ger  Till  the 


lit- 
lit 


lie 

tie 


wings  are   stronger, 
limbs  are   stronger. 


So       she  rests    a 
If       she  sleeps  a 


lit   -  tie      longer,      Then   she   flies 
lit  -  tie      longer,       She   shall  fly 


m 


a  -    way. 
a  -    way. 


t— t- 


5=E|i^i 


VOL.  XXII.—  NO.  2. 


A   DAY   AT   THE   BEACH. 

IHERE  are  few  of  the  little  readers  of  "The 
Nursery  "  who  could  not  tell  of  pleasant  days 
spent  among  green  fields  and  woods,  or  on  the 
seashore.  But  in  almost  every  large  city,  there 
are  many  children  who  have  never  been  out  of 
sight  of  brick  walls. 

Their  homes  are  in  close  rooms  in  narrow  streets,  and 
there  they  live  from  one  year's  end  to  the  other.  In  winter 
they  are  often  pinched  with  cold.  In  summer  they  suffer 
even  more  from  the  heat.  You  may  see  them  at  windows 
and  doors,  or  on  hot  sidewalks,  trying  to  get  a  breath  of 
fresh  air.     It  is  not  pure  air,  but  the  best  they  can  get. 

What  I  am  going  to  tell  you  is  about  two  of  those  poor 
children.  One  is  a  little  girl,  nine  years  old,  whom  we  will 
call  Jane.  The  other,  who  is  only  eight  years  old,  is  her 
brother  George. 

Both  children  go  to  a  Sunday  school,  and  have  for  their 
teacher  a  kind  lady,  who  takes  great  interest  in  them.  One 
warm  summer  day,  io  their  great  delight,  this  lady,  whom 
we  will  name  Miss  White,  called  for  them  to  go  with  her  on 
a  trip  to  the  seashore. 

Dressed  in  the  best  clothes  they  could  muster,  they  were 
soon  on  board  the  steamboat.  Here  every  thing  was  new 
to  them.  As  the  boat  steamed  down  the  harbor,  it  would 
have  been  joy  to  anybody  only  to  watch  the  happy  expres- 
sion on  their  faces. 

By  and  by  the  boat  neared  the  land ;  and  there  the 
children  saw  a  wonderful  sight.  What  do  you  suppose  it 
was  ?  It  was  a  cow  quietly  feeding  on  the  shore.  They 
had  never  seen  a  cow  before. 

Then  Jane  got  sight  of  an  apple-tree,  and  George  spied  a 

34 


A   DAY  AT  THE  BEACH. 


35 


man  raking  hay.  Here  was  another  new  sensation.  While 
they  were  feasting  their  eyes  on  green  fields,  and  inhaling 
the  sweet  country  air,  the  boat  stopped  at  the  wharf. 

A  few  steps  brought  them  to  the  beach  ;  and  there, 
stretched  before  them,  was  the  great  wide  ocean,  with  the 
surf  rolling  in,  and  a  cool  sea-breeze  blowing:.  Then  their 
joy  knew  no  bounds.  Miss  White  did  not  try  to  restrain 
them ;  for  she  meant  to  give  them  at  least  one  day  of 
perfect  freedom. 

So  they  roamed  at  will.  How  they  dug  wells  in  the 
sand,  how  they  flung  stones  into  the  water,  how  they  picked 
up  shells  and  sea-weed-,  how  they  scrambled  over  the  rocks, 
it  would  take  too  much  space  to  tell. 

When  they  were  well  tired  out,  and  began  to  be  hungry. 
Miss  White  opened  a  luncheon-box  in  a  shady  place  among 
the  rocks,  and  gave  them  such  a  dinner  as  they  had  never 
had  before.     Then  their  bliss  was  complete. 

The  day  passed  away  almost  too  quickly,  and  the  time 
came  to  go  back  to  the  city.  That  seemed  rather  hard  to 
Jane  and  George.  But  they  have  the  promise  of  another 
excursion  before  the  summer  is  over.  jANE  Oliver. 


•    1      "0 


BUMBLE-BEE. 


The  smartest  of  dandies  is  young  Mr.  Bee, 
Who  is  known  by  the  name  of  Bumble ; 
His  life  is  a  short  one,  but  merry  and  free: 

They're  mistaken  who  call  him  "  Humble." 
Clad  in  black  velvet,  with  trimmings  of  yellow, 
He  knows  well  enough  he's  a  fine-looking 
fellow  ; 
And,  hiding  away  a  sharp  little  dagger, 

He  dashes  about  with  a  confident  swagger, 
While  to  show  he's  at  ease,  and  to  tell  of  his 

coming, 
A  tune  he  is  always  carelessly  humming. 

Eating  or  drinking,  or  looking  for  pleasure 
Fit  for  the  tastes  of  a  person  of  leisure, 
Down  where  the  meadow  is  sunny  and  breezy, 

In  the  red  clover,  he  takes  the  world  easy ; 
Or,  feeling  the  need  of  a  little  diversion, 

He  makes  to  the  garden  a  pleasant  excursion, 
And  into  a  lily  or  hollyhock  dodging 

With  quiet  assurance  he  takes  up  his  lodging. 
With  a  snug  little  fortune  invested  in  honey, 

Young  Bumble  Bee  lives  like  a  prince,  on  his  money, 
And,  scorning  some  plodding  relations  of  his,  he 

Leaves   hard   labor  to   them, — his  cousins   named 
"Busv  "  D'  B"  Barxakd« 


BUTTERCUP   AND   DAISY. 


Dear  little  Readers  of  "  The  Nursery:" — I  would  like  to 
tell  you  a  story  about  my  little  brother  Clinton  and  myself. 
We  each  have  a  nice  little  calf  down  at  our  grandpa's  farm 
in  the  country.  One  is  a  pure  Alderney,  grandpa  says,  and 
is  of  a  beautiful  fawn  color  :  the  other  is  red  and  white. 
Grandpa  let  us  name  them :  so  we  called  them  Buttercup 
and  Daisy.     Clinton's  is  Buttercup,  and  mine  is  Daisy. 

They  are  both  very  kind  and  gentle.  Both  have  cunning 
little  horns,  just  coming  out  of  their  heads ;  but  they  do  not 
hook  little  brother  or  me.  In  the  picture  you  will  see  them 
eating  corn  out  of  our  hands. 

At  first  we  were  afraid  of  their  damp  noses  and  rough 
tongues  ;  but  we  soon  got  over  that,  and  now  feed  them 
every  time  we  go  to  the  farm. 


38  AUNT  MARY'S  BULLFINCH. 

Papa  tried  to  heave  the  little  Aklerney  give  us  a  ride  on 
its  back  ;  but,  as  soon  as  we  were  well  on,  the  calf  kicked  Lip 
its  heels  and  ran  away,  saying,  "  Bah  !  "  and  leaving  brother 
and  me  on  our  backs  on  the  soft  turf.  We  were  not  hurt 
at  all,  but  had  a  good  laugh. 

Buttercup  soon  came  back  for  more  corn  ;  and  uncle  said, 
"  Give  it  to  her  in  the  ear;  "  but  I  said  I  thought  her  mouth 
was  the  best  place  to  put  it  in.  Then  uncle  laughed,  and 
said  that  was  a  joke.     Do  you  know  what  he  meant? 

Hakry  C.  Mathek. 
oo-HKov 

AUNT   MARY'S   BULLFINCH. 

"  Now  be  sure  and  not  frighten  it,  children,"  said  Aunt 
Mary  as  she  left  the  room. 

John  and  Lucy  lifted  the  handkerchief  from  the  cage, 
while  Paul  and  Richard,  with  anxious  eyes,  stood  by  to  get 
a  sight  of  the  piping  bullfinch,  of  which  they  had  heard  so 
much. 

This  little  bird  had  been  presented  to  Aunt  Mary  b}'  a 
German  lady  to  whom  she  had  been  kind.  It  could  whistle 
two  or  three  tunes  in  a  way  to  surprise  all  hearers.  While 
the  children  were  looking  at  it,  it  began  to  pipe. 

"I  know  that  tune,"  cried  Richard.  "  It  is  'Coming 
through  the  rye  !  " 

"  And  now  the  tune  changes  to  '  Merrily  every  bosom 
boundeth,'  "  said  Lucy.     "  What  a  wonderful  little  bird  !  " 

"  But  how  did  it  learn  to  whistle  these  tunes  ?  "  asked 
Paul. 

Aunt  Mary,  coming  in  at  that  moment,  explained  to  the 
children  that  in  some   of   the   small   towns   of   Germany  are 


AUNT  MARYS  BULLFINCH. 


39 


persons  who  teach  these  little  birds.  It  takes  about  a  year 
for  a  bullfinch  to  learn  a  tune.  But  some  of  them  learn 
more  quickly  than  others :  so  it  is  with  some  children. 

The  birds  are  at  first  kept  in  a  dark  room ;  and  when 
they  are  fed,  a  tune  is  played  or  whistled.  They  associate 
this  tune  with  the  act  of  feeding ;  and  gradually  seem  to 
find  out  what  is  wanted  of  them. 

The  price  of  a  bird  that  can  pipe  a  tune  in  good  style  is 
from  fifty  to  one  hundred  dollars.     A  good  deal  of  time  and 


40 


KING   DRAKE. 


trouble  has  to  be  spent  in  teaching  the  birds.  Sometimes  a 
child  is  employed  to  play  a  tune  on  a  little  hand-organ  ;  and 
this  the  little  bird  learns  after  hearing  it  many  times. 

When  the  bullfinch  learns  well,  he  is  praised  and  petted, 
and  this  he  seems  to  enjoy  very  much.  Even  birds,  you 
see,  like  to  be  praised  and  petted. 


Dora  Burnside. 


oJ*Kc 


KING   DRAKE. 

"  I'm  king  of  the  rock,"  said  a  silly  old  drake ; 
"  And  no  one  must  dare  my  claim  to  partake. 
I  shall  punish  severely  whoever  comes  near 
Without  my  permission :  let  all  the  world  hear !  " 


But  out  of  the  water,  on  the  rock  as  he  stands, 
Comes  up,  as  if  praying,  what  seemed  like  two  hands. 
"  Ah  !  here  is  a  subject  already  for  me  ! 
Come,  my  son,  and  fear  nothing,  Til  spare  you,"  said  he. 


KING  DRAKE. 


41 


But  his  majesty  starts  as  if  from  a  shock, 
When  he  sees  a  bisr  lobster  make  a  bow  on  the  rock. 
"  That  is  well,"  said  the  king  ;   "  but  consider,  my  son, 
This  rock  is  my  throne,  and  is  only  for  one." 


The  lobster,  however,  is  slow  to  obey ; 

He  spreads  himself  out ;  he  will  not  go  away. 

"  Are  you  deaf  ?  "  cries   King  Drake,  "  go,  pigmy !     Get 

down ! 
How  dare  you  thus  brave  a  drake  of  renown  ?  " 


42 


KING   DRAKE. 


But  the  lobster,  at  this,  nips  King  Drake  in  the  leg. 
"  Oh,  loosen  your  claw  !      Let  go  !     Oh  !      I  beg." 
Tighter  pinches  the  claw  :    "  Rebellion  !  help !  hear ! 
King  Drake  is  in  trouble :   is  nobody  near  ? " 


In  vain  are  his  kicks ;   his  cries  are  in  vain : 

The  lobster  clings  fast,  in  spite  of  the  pain ; 

Nor  lets  go  his  hold  till  they  get  to  the  bank : 

Then  the  king  waddles  home,  giving  up  throne  and  rank. 


From  the  Germak. 


THE    POOK   MAN'S  WELL. 

Among  the  Azores,  is  situated  the  beautiful  Island  of 
Fayal,  with  its  orange-groves  and  profusion  of  flowers. 
But,  notwithstanding  the  fruit  and  flowers,  there  is  one 
thing  which  Americans  who  live  there  miss  sadly,  and  that 
is  fresh,  cool  water.  There  are  no  lakes  or  ponds,  such 
as  we  have  here ;  and  so  the  people  have  to  use  rain-water, 
which  they  save  in  large  tanks  or  cisterns. 

There  are  a  few  wells  on  the  island,  which,  as  the  water 
rises  and  falls  in  them  twice  in  every  twenty-four  hours, 
are  called  "  tide-wells."  But  there  was  a  time,  many  years 
ago,  when  the  people  had  neither  cisterns  nor  wells,  and 
were  obliged  to  get  water  from  hollows  in  the  rocks.  And 
this  is  the  story  of  the  first  well. 

The  year  1699  was  a  year  when  scarcely  any  rain  fell. 
The  grain  did  not  grow,  the  cows  and  sheep  died  from  thirst, 
and  many  of  the  poor  people  also.  Now  there  was  a  very 
rich  man  on  the  island,  who  had  come  here  to  live  many 
years  before,  from  another  part  of  the  world. 

Though  he  was  so  rich,  and  might  have  done  much  good 
with  his  money,  he  was  so  stingy  and  so  hard,  that  the 
people  did  not  love  him  at  all.  But  his  bags  of  silver  and 
gold  did  not  buy  him  water ;  and  at  last  the  thought  came 
to  him,  "  Why !  I  will  dig  a  well,  as  people  used  to  do  in 
my  country.  I  will  dig  it  on  my  own  land,  and  no  one 
shall  have  a  drop  of  the  water  but  myself." 

So  he  hired  men  to  come  and  dig  the  well ;  but  he  paid 
them  only  a  little  money,  and  was  very  unkind  to  them. 
They  dug  and  they  dug;  but  no  water  came.  At  last  they 
said  they  would  work  no  longer  unless  their  master  would 
promise  them  some  of  the  water,  and  he  promised  them  the 
use  of  the  well  for  half  of  every  day. 

43 


44 


THE  POOR   MAN'S    WELL. 


Now  they  dug  with  more  patience ;  and  one  morning,  as 
early  as  six  o'clock,  they  suddenly  found  water.  They 
claimed  the  privilege  of  using  the  well  for  the  first  six 
hours ;  and  the  master  dared  not  refuse.  As  they  were 
drawing  the  water,  they  noticed  that  it  began  to  grow 
lower  and  lower  in  the  well ;  and  at  twelve  o'clock,  the 
master's  hour,  none  was  left. 

He  was  very,  very  angry,  and  said  he  would  never  give 
the  men  any  work  again.  However,  at  six  o'clock  that 
night,  they  again  demanded  the  use  of  the  well.  He 
mockingly  asked  them  if  they  expected  the  water  would 
come  for  them,  and  not  for  him.  Nevertheless  they  went 
to  the  well ;  and,  to  the  master's  awe  and  wonder,  it  was 
full  of  water. 

At  midnight,  the  master  again  tried  to  get  water  from 
the   well,  and,   as  before,  found  it   empty.      He   now  felt 


SPITFIRE. 


45 


afraid,  believing  that  some  divine  power  controlled  the 
action  of  the  water.  He  went  to  the  church  and  vowed, 
before  God,  that  if  the  water  should  come  again  next 
morning,  he  would  dedicate  it  to  the  poor  forever. 

In  the  morning,  when  the  men  visited  the  well,  there 
was  the  fresh  water  awaiting  them.  The  master  kept  his 
vow,  and  thus  the  well  became  "  The  Poor  Man's  Well." 
To  this  day  the  water  rises  and  falls  in  it  twice  in  every 
twenty-four  hours.  I  give  you  here  a  picture  of  the  well, 
and  should  you  ever  go  to  Fayal  you  may  see  the  original. 


K.  h.  s. 


oXWc 


Can  you  guess  what  she  was  ?  She  was  a  little  black 
kitten ;  and  I  must  tell  you  all  about  her,  and  why  we  gave 
her  such  a  funny  name.  Teddikins  had  a  great  mouse- 
colored  cat  called  Maltie,  and  she  had  three  little  kitties,  — 
Spitfire,  Miss  Tittens,  and  Cuddle.  Spitfire  was  all  black, 
just  as  black  as  a  lump  of  coal,  while  Miss  Tittens  was  gray, 
and  Cuddle  was  gray  and  white. 


46  SPITFIRE. 

The  first  time  Teddikins  and  1  looked  into  the  box  where 
Maltie  and  her  kitties  were,  they  were  very,  very  little,  and 
their  eyes  were  not  open.  The  black  kitty  was  lying  on  top 
of  the  others  ;  and  Teddikins  put  in  his  little  fat  hand  and 
picked  her  up.  What  do  you  suppose  she  did  ?  She  said, 
''  Sptss  /  "  and  she  kept  on  saying,  "  Sptss"  until  Teddikins 
put  her  down  again ;  and  so  we  called  her  Spitfire. 

Just  as  soon  as  she  could  see  out  of  her  funny  little  gray 
eyes,  she  began  to  try  to  get  out  of  the  box.  She  wanted 
to  see  what  there  was  outside,  where  Maltie  went.  She 
would  climb  up  a  little  way,  and  then  tumble  back  on  Miss 
Tittens  and  Cuddle,  which  would  make  them  say,  "  Mew," 
and  make  Teddikins  laugh ;  but  Spitfire  always  said,  "Sptss !  " 
and  would  try  again. 

At  last,  one  day  we  heard  a  thump  ;  and  we  looked 
around,  and  there  was  Spitfire  on  the  floor.  She  had 
climbed  to  the  top  of  the  box,  and  tumbled  over  the  edge, 
and  there  she  stood,  with  her  tail  straight  in  the  air,  and 
her  legs  wide  apart,  looking  at  us,  and  saying,  "  Sptss  !  " 

Maltie  was  very  proud  of  her  kitties,  and  used  to  take 
Cuddle  and  Miss  Tittens  in  her  mouth,  and  carry  them  into 
the  dining-room  when  we  were  eating  our  breakfast,  to 
show  them  to  us.  But  Spitfire  would  not  let  her  mamma 
carry  her.  She  would  walk  in  all  alone,  tumbling  over  on 
her  little  nose  very  often  (for  her  legs  were  not  yet  strong), 
but  carrying  her  little  black  tail  just  as  straight  as  little 
boys  carry  sticks  when  they  call  them  guns. 

One  morning,  Teddikins  put  a  saucer  of  milk  on  the  floor 
and  what  do  you  suppose  that  little  Spitfire  did  ?  Why, 
she  looked  at  it  very  hard,  and  then  she  said,  k*  Sptss,"  and 
walked  right  into  the  milk,  and  out  the  other  side  of  the 
saucer,  with  Tittens  and  Cuddle  after  her.  The  floor  was 
covered  with  the  funny  white  prints  of  their  little  paws. 


SPITFIRE.  47 

One  day  a  mouse  ran  across  the  kitchen  ;  and  Cuddle  and 
Tittens  were  very  much  frightened ;  but  Spitfire  humped 
up  her  back,  and  made  her  tail  very  big,  and  said  "  Sj)tss  !  " 
very  hard,  and  then  cantered  off  sideways  staring  at  the 
mouse,  and  saying,  "  Sptssl  "  all  the  time. 

You  know  how  kitties  like  to  go  to  sleep,  all  cuddled  up 
together.  But  Spitfire  would  not  lie  down  with  the  others : 
she  always  tried  to  get  on  top  of  them. 

When  the  little  kitties  were  quite  strong,  they  used  to 
play  a  funny  sort  of  game.  There  was  a  round  foot-stool, 
covered  with  carpet,  and  Spitfire  used  to  sit  up  on  it,  and 
then  Cuddle  and  Miss  Tittens  would  try  to  climb  up  the 
sides.  Then  Spitfire  would  say,  "  SjJtss  !  "  and  pat  them  on 
the  heads  with  her  little  paws  until  they  rolled  down  again. 
Sometimes,  when  she  was  busy  driving  one  off,  another 
would  get  up  behind  her,  and  drive  her  off  too  ;  but  she 
always  worked  hard  until  she  was  up  again. 

Do  you  not  think  she  was  a  funny  kitty  ?  She  always 
went  first,  and  took  the  lead,  and  used  to  box  the  ears  of 
Cuddle  and  Tittens  when  they  did  not  mind  her.  Now  she 
is  a  big  black  cat,  with  a  red  collar  around  her  neck,  and 
she  catches  rats  and  mice,  and  is  very  good  and  useful. 
She  only  says,  "  Sptss  !  "  when  strange  cats  come  into  her 
yard  ;  but  we  still  call  her  Spitfire.  E.  F# 


THE    COSSET-CALF. 


When  I  was  quite  a  little  girl 

I  had  a  cosset-calf, 
And,  when  it  ran  about  the  fields, 

It  always  made  me  laugh. 

It  seemed  as  gentle  as  a  lamb, 
And  from  my  hand  was  fed  ; 

And  how  I  grieved  when  first  I  felt 
The  horns  upon  its  head  ! 

It  always  answered  to  my  call, 
And  thrust  its  wet  nose  through 

The  bars,  and  tried  its  very  best 
To  say,  "  How  do  you  do  ?  " 

I  left  it  in  the  early  fall, 

And  kissed  my  pet  with  tears ; 
For  to  a  little  child  the  months 

Stretch  out  as  long  as  years. 


And  when  the  summer  came  again. 

I  never  shall  forget 
With  what  dismay  I  gazed  upon 

My  former  little  pet. 

I  was  afraid  of  those  great  horns, 

So  crooked  on  its  brow, 
Nor  would  believe  my  little  calf 

Was  that  enormous  cow  ! 

But  soon  I  learned  to  know  its  face 
And  conquered  my  alarm, 

And  thought  there  was  no  nicer  cow 
On  any  other  farm. 

And  oh  the  rich  sweet  milk  she  gave ! 

Why,  just  to  make  me  laugh, 
My  mother  used  to  call  me  then 

Her  little  cosset-calf ! 

JOSIiPHIXE    POLLAKD. 


*8<c 


PRIMER   AND    SLATE. 

Primer  and  slate,  primer  and  slate ! 

Hurry  up,  mother !      I  fear  I  am  late. 

A,  B,  C,  D,  and  i,  2,  3,  4, 

Must  be  studied,  so  I  can  recite  them  once  more. 

Primer  and  slate,  primer  and  slate, 

Must  be  carefully  conned  if  we  hope  to  be  great : 

A  man  cannot  hope  much  of  a  man  to  be, 

Unless,  when  a  boy,  he  has  learned  A,  B,  C. 


48 


U>"CLE    TlIKO. 


TO  J,    XXII.  -xo.  2 


DRAWING-LESSON  BY  HARRISON   WEIR, 


43 


"GREAT   I    AND   LITTLE  YOU." 

"  How  do  you  like  that  little  new  neighbor  of  yours  ?  " 
asked  Herbert  Greene's  big  brother,  who  had  seen  the  two 
little  boys  playing  together  in  the  yard. 

"  Oh,  you  must  mean  Georgie  Worthman,"  said  Herbie. 
"  Why,  I  don't  know.     I  like  him,  and  I  don't  like  him." 

Wallace  laughed.  "  Then  you  quarrel  a  little  some- 
times," said  he.     "  Is  that  it  ?  " 

"  No,  we  don't  quarrel,"  said  Herbie.  "  I  don't  let  him 
know  when  I'm  mad  with  him." 

"  What  does  he  do  to  make  you  mad  with  him?"  asked 
Wallace. 

"  Oh,  he  says  things,"  said  Herbie. 

"  Such  as  what  ?  " 

"  Well,  he  looks  at  my  marbles,  and  says,  '  Is  that  all 
you've  got  ?  I  have  five  times  as  many  as  that,  —  splendid 
ones,  too.     They'd  knock  those  all  to  smash.' 

"  Ah,  I  see  !  "  said  Wallace.  "It  is  a  clear  case  of  ' great 
I  and  little  you.' 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  that  ?  "  said  Herbie. 

"  Well,  if  you  don't  find  out  by  Saturday  night,  I'll  tell 
you,"  said  Wallace.     This  was  on  Monday. 

On  Wednesday  afternoon  Herbie  was  out  at  play,  and 
presently  Georgie  Worthman  came  out.  Wallace  was  in 
his  room,  reading,  with  the  windows  open,  and  could  hear 
all  that  was  said. 

Georgie  brought  his  kite  with  him,  and  asked  Herbie  if 
he  would  go  to  the  common  with  him  to  fly  his  kite. 

"Oh,  yes!  if  mother  is  willing,"  said  Herbie.  "But 
where  did  you  get  that  kite  ?  —  made  it  yourself,  didn't 
you?      I've  got   one   ever  so  much   bigger  than  that,  with 


"GREAT  I  AND  LITTLE    YOU. 


51 


yards  and  yards  of  tail,  and,  when  we  let  it  out,  it  goes  out 
of  sight  quick,  —  now,  I  tell  you  !  " 

"  This  isn't  the  best  I  can  make,"  said  Georgie  ;  "  but  if 
I  had  a  bigger  one  I  couldn't  pitch  it,  or  hold  it  after  it 
was  up." 

"  Pooh !  I  could  hold  one  that  pulled  like  ten  horses," 
said  Herbie ;  and  he  ran  in  to  ask  his  mother  if  he  could  go 
with  Georgie  to  the  common. 

His  mother  was  willing  if  Wallace  would  go  too  ;  and  so, 
after  a  little  good-natured  bothering,  and  pretending  he  did 
not  want  to  go,  Wallace  took  his  hat,  and  Herbie  got  his 
kite  and  twine,  and  the  three  boys  set  off  for  the  common. 

Georgie's  kite  was  pitched  first,  and  went  up  in  fine  style. 
Then  Herbie's  went  off,  and  soon  passed  it,  for  it  had  a 
longer  string ;  and  both  were  far  up  in  the  dazzling  blue  of 
the  sky. 


52  "GREAT  1  AND  LITTLE    YOU." 

"  There  now !  "  said  Herbie,  "  didn't  I  tell  you  my  kite 
would  beat  yours  all  to  nothing  ?  I  bet  there  isn't  another 
kite  in  town  that  will  begin  to  be  a  match  for  it !  " 

"  How  is  this  ?  How  is  this  ?  "  said  Wallace.  "  Seems  to 
me  '  great  I  and  little  you  '  are  around  here  pretty  thick." 

"  What  do  you  mean  by  that?"  said  both  the  little  boys. 

"  Why,  when  a  fellow  says  that  he  has  got  the  best 
marbles,  and  the  best  kite,  and  the  swiftest  sled,  and  the 
handsomest  velocipede,  and  the  most  knowing  dog,  any- 
where in  town,  we  say  his  talk  is  all  '  great  I  and  little 
you.''  That  is,  we  mean  he  is  always  bragging;  and  a 
braggart  is  a  very  disagreeable  person,"  said  Wallace. 

Herbie  looked  at  Georgie,  and  both  blushed  a  little.  The 
boys  had  great  fun  with  their  kites;  and  when  they  got 
home,  and  Wallace  and  Herbie  went  up  stairs  to  put  away 
the  kite,  Herbie  said,  "  Well,  my  kite  did  beat  Georgie's, 
just  as  I  told  him  it  would." 

"  That  is  true,"  said  Wallace ;  "  but  you  said  the  other 
day  that  you  liked  Georgie,  and  didn't  like  him,  because 
he  was  always  telling  how  much  bigger  and  better  his 
things  were  than  }^ours;  and  now,  to-day,  you  were  making 
yourself  disagreeable  to  him  by  bragging  about  your  kite. 
Now,  if  you  want  the  boys  to  like  you,  my  lad,  you  must 
give  up  talking  '  great  I  and  little  you,'  for  it  is  not  sensible 
nor  kind." 

So  Herbie  found  out  what  Wallace  meant,  and  he  said  to 
himself,  "  I  don't  mean  to  let  the  fellows  hear  me  talking. 
great  I  and  little  vou  '  anv  more." 


OUR  DOG  TASSO. 


Tasso  is  a  big  black  dog.  His  back  comes  up  almost  to 
the  top  of  a  dining-table.  He  does  not  look  as  though  he 
could  ever  have  been  carried  about  in  a  handkerchief  ;  but, 
when  he  was  a  puppy,  he  was  brought  home  in  that  way 
by  a  young  lady  as  a  present  to  her  brothers. 


53 


54  MAKING    CHEESES. 

Tasso  seems  to  take  delight  in  making  himself  useful. 
When  there  is  work  to  be  done,  he  always  wants  to  do  his 
part.  He  brings  in  wood,  stick  by  stick,  and  puts  it  in  the 
wood-box,  never  stopping  till  the  box  is  full.  While  he 
is  carrying  in  the  wood,  the  boys  fill  the  chip-basket ;  and 
then  Tasso  takes  that  in  his  mouth,  and  puts  it  in  its  place 
beside  the  wood-box. 

If  any  of  the  family  has  a  basket  or  a  bag  to  take  to  the 
station,  Tasso  always  insists  on  taking  it.  One  rainy  day, 
we  sent  him  to  the  station  with  three  umbrellas,  and  he 
delivered  them  all  safely.  One  day  his  master  went  out  to 
the  barn  without  his  hat.  Tasso  did  not  think  this  was 
proper :  so  he  took  the  hat  in  his  mouth  and  carried  it  out 
to  him. 

I  could  tell  you  many  other  amusing  things  about  Tasso. 
He  is  always  attentive  and  obedient,  and  every  one  who 
knows  him  loves  him  and  trusts  him.  F.  A.  s. 


oJ*ic 


MAKING   CHEESES. 

"  Does  the  little  fairy 
Work  in  a  dairy? 
I  hear  her  talk  about  making  cheese,  — 
She  with  her  locks  the  color  of  money, 
Hanging  long  and  crinkled  and  sunny 
Down  to  her  waist,  —  a  golden  fleece." 

Oh,  such  a  laughter 
As  rings  out  after 
My  words,  is  the  sweetest  sound  I  know ! 


MAKING    CHEESES. 


55 


Sparkle  the  eyes  that  had  been  dreaming 
"  Aunty  dear,  if  you  want  to  see  me, 
I'll  show  you  how  to  make  one,  —  so  !  " 

Soon  as  she  utters 
This,  out  she  flutters, 
Her  full  fresh  frock  as  white  as  the  snows ; 
Round  she  whirls,  and  then  in  a  minute 
Sits  down  quick,  and  the  air  within  it 
Puffs  it  out  like  a  full-blown  rose. 


That's  what  she  pleases 
To  call  "  making  cheeses." 
I'm  sure  I  could  give  it  a  better  name. 
Call  it  playing  at  daffy-down-dilly, 
Call  it  playing  at  white  day-lily : 
Either  will  suit  me  just  the  same. 


56  MY  PETS. 

Lily  for  brightness 
She  is,  and  for  whiteness ; 
A  golden  centre  her  long  locks  grow  ! 

And  isn't  that  head,  so  shimmering,  sunny, 
Daffy-down-dilly-like,  yellow  as  money  ?  — 
Rogue  she  is  anyway,  that  I  know. 

Mrs.  Clara  Doty  Batf.s. 


o>«c 


MY   PETS. 

I  am  a  little  girl  seven  years  old.  I  live  way  up  in  the 
woods  of  Maine,  in  the  little  town  of  Howland,  forty  miles 
from  anywhere.  Now  you  may  wonder  how  I  can  amuse 
myself,  so  far  away  from  the  world  :  so  I  am  going  to  tell 
you. 

I  live  on  a  great  farm,  with  grandpapa,  Aunt  Peeps,  and 
Nan.  and  Will.  I  have  a  pair  of  top-boots,  so  I  can  play 
out  doors  in  wet  weather.  I  was  glad  when  grandpapa 
brought  them  home  ;  and  the  first  thing;  I  did  was  to  find 
a  good  large  mud-puddle,  and  oh  !  didn't  I  have  fun,  splash- 
ing right  through  it ! 

I  drive  old  Frank  whenever  I  please ;  and  then,  when  we 
get  home,  I  feed  him  on  apples  and  bread.  He  is  twenty- 
years  old,  and  has  no  teeth  to  eat  hay  with,  and  grandpapa 
says  he  would  starve  to  death  if  it  were  not  for  me. 

We  let  him  go  wherever  he  likes,  and  in  hot  weather  he 
stays  on  the  barn-floor,  out  of  the  reach  of  the  flies,  most  of 
the  time.  He  lets  me  card  him,  and  he  never  kicks  me. 
One  day  last  summer,  Emma  and  I  got  old  Frank  upon  a 
haymow,  about  four  feet  from  the  floor,  and  there  he  lay 
down  on  his  side,  and  took  a  nap.     Then  I  brought   out   a 


MY  PUTS. 


57 


pan  of  meal  and  water,  and  fed  it  to  him  with  an  iron 
spoon. 

I  have  an  old  pet  sheep  too.  It  will  run  out  from  the 
flock  any  time  when  it  sees  me  coming,  and  follow  me  to 
the  house.  One  day  I  heard  a  noise  against  the  kitchen- 
door,  and,  when  I  opened  it,  my  sheep  came  in,  and  followed 
me  right  into  the  dining-room,  and  would  not  go  out  till  I 
gave  it  some  potatoes. 

Major  and  Velvet  Paw  are  my  pet  cats,  and  Peep  is  my 
German  canary-bird  ;  and  I  had  a  pet  chicken,  but  grand- 
papa stepped  on  it  one  day.  He  says  he  would  rather  have 
lost  the  best  cow  in  the  barn  than  have  killed  my  chicken. 
William  says  he  will  give  me  four  eggs  in  the  spring,  and 
then,  perhaps,  I  can  have  four  chickens  instead  of  one. 

I  have  a  bear,  —  a  black,  fierce-eyed  bear,  that  gnashes 
his  teeth,  and  growls,  and  stands  up  and  shakes  his  paws  at 


58  MY  PETS. 

me ;  but  he  is  not  a  real  live  bear.  He  has  to  be  wound 
up  with  a  key  before  he  will  growl.  We  have  live  bears 
here  in  the  woods,  though  :  they  come  right  into  our  yard, 
and  eat  our  sheep.  We  set  a  trap  for  one  last  fall,  close  to 
the  house,  and  a  bear  was  caught  in  it. 

I  have  a  wax  doll  almost  as  large  as  a  real  baby.  I  have 
named  it  Gretchen.  Cousin  Mary  brought  it  to  me  from 
Germany.  It  has  flaxen  curls,  and  six  of  the  prettiest  little 
pearl  teeth,  and  it  goes  to  sleep,  and  says  papa  and  mamma, 
and  whines,  and  cries.  I  wonder  if  any  of  you  little  girls 
have  such  a  beautiful  dolly. 

My  doll,  Rosie  Deben,  is  six  years  old,  and  almost  as 
large  as  I  am.  I  wash  her  whenever  I  like,  and  about  once 
a  year  Auntie  Peeps  paints  her  face  over.  I  like  Eosie  for 
an  every-day  doll,  because  I  can  wash  her  hands  and  face, 
and  undress  her,  and  if  she  tumbles  out  of  her  wagon  it  only 
bumps  her  head,  and  bruises  her  nose.  She  has  tumbled 
down  stairs  ever  so  many  times. 

I  have  no  little  girls  to  play  with ;  but  there  is  a  little 
boy  who  comes  to  see  me  sometimes  :  his  name  is  Percy, 
and  we  go  fishing  down  at  the  brook,  and  we  catch  little 
bits  of  fish  with  pin  hooks. 

I  went  to  school  last  summer,  and  read  in  my  "Nursery," 
and  Nan  said  I  learned  nicely.  There  were  only  four 
scholars,  —  one  for  each  corner  of  the  room  ;  and  we  had  a 
little  rocking-chair  to  sit  in. 

Nan  thinks  I  have  told  you  enough  about  my  pets  this 
time,  and  I  will  bid  you  good-by.  MAMIE, 


DRILLING  THE   TROOPS. 


Heee  is  Corporal  Hans  drilling  a  squad  under  the  eye  of 
his  superior  officer,  Captain  Ernest.  The  corporal  is  a 
brave  soldier.  Anybody  could  tell  that  by  his  looks.  But 
he  does  not  give  his  orders  quite  sternly  enough  to  suit  the 
captain,  who  is  teaching  him  how  to  do  it- 
It  makes  a  man  of  peace  shudder  to  see  the  corporal 
stand  so  calmly  right  at  the  mouth  of  a  cannon.  What  if 
the  cannon  should  go  off  !  But  these  military  men  get  used 
to  such  things.  I  don't  suppose  now  that  one  of  that  whole 
squad  could  be  frightened  into  running  away.  They  will 
not  move  till  they  hear  the  word  of  command. 


Uncle  Sam. 


THE    PICTURE-BOOK. 


In  the  book  that  Mary  likes 
so  much  to  look  at,  there  is  a 
nice  picture  of  a  horse.     Here 

it  is. 

The  horse 
has  a  very 
long  tail  and 
also  a  long 
thick  mane. 
He  stands 
very  quietly 
in  his  stall, 
turning  his 
head  around,  as  if  he  were  in 
want  of  some  more  hay.  If  he 
should  ask  for  it,  what  would 
he  say?  Little  Mary  says  he 
would  say,  "Neigh  ! " 


THE  PICTURE-BOOK. 


61 


The  next  picture  shows  us 
two  donkeys,— an  old  one  and 
a  young  one.  They  have  very 
long  ears,  and  look  as  if  they 
might  hear 
all  that  we 
say. 

The  worst 
we  can  sav 
of  them  or 
their  race  is 
that  they  are 
homely,  and 
not  so  fleet 
as  the  horse.  But  they  are 
very  tough  and  strong  and 
patient. 

If  the  donkey  should  hear 
this,  perhaps  he  would  open  his 
mouth  and  say,  "  Bray!" 

A.  B.  C. 


A  BLACKSMITH'S   SONG. 

Clang,  cling,  clang,  cling! 
Bellows,  you  must  roar,  and  anvil,  you  must  ring; 
Hammer,  you  and  I  must  work  —  for  ding,  dong,  ding 
Must   dress  my  Kate  and  baby,  and   bread  for  us   must 
bring. 

So  dong,  ding,  dong,  ding ! 
Anvil,  to  my  hammer  make  music  while  I  sing,  — 

Clang,  cling,  clang,  cling  ! 


Clang,  cling,  clang,  cling! 
Oh,  well  I  love   my  smithy  when  the  birds   in  spring-time 

sing, 
And  the  pleasant  sun   comes   streaming   in,  the  sun   that 

loves  to  bring 


62 


X 


a 


VOL.  XXII.— NO.  3 


INTRODUCED  TO  THE  ATLANTIC  OCEAN. 

HJ^OW  for  it,  girls !  Let  me  introduce  you  to  the 
Atlantic  Ocean !  Mr.  Ocean,  these  are  my 
three  cousins  from  Kentucky :  Miss  Jenny, 
Miss  Eva,  and  Miss  Kate  Logan.  They  never 
saw  you  till  to-day.  This  lady  on  my  left  is 
my  sister,  Miss  Dora  Drake,  the  best  swimmer  at  Brant  Rock 
Beach ;  but  her  you  know  already,  also  my  dog  Andy." 

"  Oh !  I  don't  want  to  go  any  further.  I'm  afraid  of 
the  Atlantic  Ocean,"  cried  little  Kate  Logan. 

"Nonsense!  "  said  Master  Tom  Drake.  "  Look  at  Andy 
with  the  stick  in  his  mouth.  Why,  if  the  Atlantic  Ocean 
were  to  try  to  drown  us,  Andy  would  save  us  every  one. 
Shall  I  tell  you  what  he  did  last  summer  ?  " 

"  We  can't  stop  for  stories  now,  Tom,"  said  sister  Dora. 
"  We  must  attend  to  our  bathing.  Here  comes  a  wave  that 
will  give  us  a  good  ducking." 

"Oh!  oh,  dear!  It  has  taken  my  breath  all  away!" 
cried  little  Kate,  as  the  wave  lifted  her  on0  her  feet  and 
curled  and  gurgled  round  her  neck. 

"  It  is  only  the  Atlantic  Ocean  making  a  bow  to  you,  my 
dear ;  clasping  you  lovingly  round  the  neck,  and  whisper- 
ing soft  nonsense,"  said  Tom,  dropping  the  hands  of  Eva 
and  Kate,  and  swimming  off  into  deep  water  with  Andy. 

Jenny  and  Eva  did  not  know  how  to  swim :  so  they 
jumped  up  and  down  in  the  water,  while  Dora  took  Kate 
on  her  back,  and  swam  out  after  Tom.  She  soon  overtook 
him  and  pushed  his  head  under  water  ;  but  Tom  came  up 
light  as  a  cork,  and  splashed  the  water  all  over  Dora. 

"  That  will  do,  Tom,"  said  she  ;  "  now,  Andy,  come  here, 
and  take  this  little  girl  on  your  back  and  carry  her  up  on 
the  drv  sand." 

66 


INTRODUCED    TO   THE  ATLANTIC    OCEAN.  67 

Then  Dora  placed  Kate  on  the  good  dog's  back,  and  the 
little  girl  threw  her  arms  round  his  neck,  and  he  swam  with 
her  through  the  deep  water,  and  carried  her  up  high  on  the 
dry,  warm  sand,  where  a  lady  and  gentleman  were  seated, 
and  another  lady  stood  with  a  sun-shade  over  her  head. 

But  when  Kate  saw  Tom  and  the  girls  all  frolicking  in 
the  water,  she  cried  out,  "  Oh,  give  me  more  of  the  Atlantic 
Ocean.     I  like  him." 

She  ran  down  to  the  water's  edge,  and  into  the  water  all 
alone ;  but  Andy  stood  by  to  help  her  in  case  of  need,  and 
when  she  fell  down  flat,  and  the  ocean  covered  her  head,  he 
took  her  up  by  her  bathing-dress,  and  bore  her  once  more 
up  on  the  dry  sand. 

All  laughed,  and  little  Kate  laughed  louder  than  any  of 
them.  "  The  Atlantic  Ocean  didn't  get  me  that  time,"  she 
said. 

I  cannot  tell  you  of  all  their  frolics  ;  but  you  may  be  sure 
that  the  little  party  from  Kentucky  grew  quite  familiar  with 
the  Atlantic  Ocean  after  this  introduction.  Every  day  they 
would  leave  their  little  cottage  on  the  height,  and  walk 
along  the  white  sand  in  their  bathing-dresses  till  they  found 
a  good  place  for  bathing.  Tom  and  Andy  always  went  "w  ith 
them  to  protect  them  from  harm. 

When  Jenny,  Eva,  and  Kate  get  back  to  Kentucky,  n  ^xt 
September,  what  stories  they  will  have  to  tell  of  the  pleasant 
times  they  had  at  Brant  Rock  Beach  !  It  lies  not  far  from 
the  town  of  Marshfield  in  Massachusetts.  Perhaps  you  can 
find  the  name  on  your  map.  lDA  FAV. 


What    sort   of   insects   are    a-phi'des  ? 

In    plain    English     they    are    plant-lice. 

When  about  to   pluck   a   rose-bud,  have 

you  not  started  sometimes  to  find  it  covered  with 

little  green  insects?     These  are  aphides. 

They  suck  the  sap  from  the  bud  on  the  leaf ; 
and  every  person  who  raises  a  rose-bush  seeks  to 
get  rid  of  them.  The  little  insect  called  the  lady- 
bird destroys  them  in  great  numbers :  so  you 
J^must  encourage  lady-birds,  if  you  want  your  roses 
to  flourish. 

Most  of  us  have  heard  of  honey-dew,  and  know, 
probably,  that  it  is  a  sweet,  clammy  substance, 
found  on  the  leaves  of  various  trees  and  plants, 
especially  on  the  oak,  the  vine,  the  hop,  and  the 
honeysuckle.  This  honey-dew  is  extracted  with 
the  sap,  secreted,  and  then  thrown  out  in  a  pure  state  by 
the  aphides. 


ROSES  AND  INSECTS.  69 

Besides  the  sweets  which  they  scatter  around  them  like 
sugar-plums,  they  always  keep  a  good  supply  within  the 
green  jars  of  their  bodies.  By  this  lavish  use  of  confection- 
ery, they  gain  a  few  interested  friends  and  some  enemies 
like  the  lady-birds,  that  eat  them  up. 

Wherever  the  aphides  abound,  whether  in  hop-ground, 
bean-field,  or  rose-garden,  there  are  lady-birds  gathered 
together,  and  they  are  welcomed  by  the  cultivator,  if  not 
by  the  aphis.  (Aphis  is  the  singular  noun,  and  aphides  its 
plural  form.)  But  enough  of  aphis  enemies,  and  now  for 
the  friends,  which,  as  well  as  foes,  they  owe  to  the  sweet 
milk  —  the  honey-dew  —  which  they  give  out.  So  these 
friends,  you  see,  are  fair-weather  friends,  interested  friends ; 
and  among  them  are  several  varieties  of  the  ant  tribe. 

The  ants  do  not  hurt  the  aphides,  but  follow  them  for 
what  they  can  get  out  of  them.  They  are  continually  seen 
in  company ;  and  the  ants  sometimes  drive  off  the  lady- 
birds and  other  foes. 

The  aphis,  when  attacked  by  its  mortal  foe  the  lady- 
bird, submits  with  a  good  grace.  Never  did  Turk  bend 
his  neck  to  the  bow-string,  or  rush  upon  the  cimeter 
with  greater  courage,  than  the  aphis  submits  itself  to  the 
murderous  jaws  of  its  devouring  foes.  It  seems  quite  at 
ease,  and  enjoys  life  to  the  last  bite  or  sup,  while  its  com- 
panions are  being  killed,  and  their  carcasses  heaped  up 
around  it.  It  evidently  thinks  it  is  right  to  die  quietly,  like 
a  great-minded  little  insect.  UirctE  Charles. 


TOP-KNOT. 

Pretty  Biddy  Top-knot  has  a  hidden  nest, 

Out  among  the  willows  stretching  toward  the  west : 

Every  day  she  runs  there  on  her  yellow  legs, 

To  count  and  add  another  to  her  store  of  eggs. 

Top-knot  soon  is  missing  from  the  garden  walks : 
No  more  with  the  other  hens  struts  about  and  stalks  ! 
No  more  is  her  cackle  from  the  willows  heard, 
Where,  but  late,  she  noisily  all  the  barn-yard  stirred. 

Down  among  the  willows,  stretching  toward  the  west, 
Top-knots  snowy  turban  shows  above  her  nest : 
Slanting  ray  of  sunshine  peeps  in  very  bright ; 
Come  and  peep  in  with  it,  you  shall  see  a  sight. 

Thirteen  little  chickens,  downiest  ever  seen, 
And  joyous  little  Top-knot  proud  as  any  queen ! 
For  that  they  are  beauties  all  the  hens  agree : 
Can  you  wonder  Top-knot  should  so  happy  be  ? 

Full  of  her  importance,  Top-knot  doth  appear,  — 
Thirteen  little  chickens  she  must  feed  and  rear ! 
Soon  more  hens  are  missing !  —  are  they  lost  or  hid  ? 
Think  you  they'll  surprise  us  just  as  Top-knot  did  ? 

70  Fleta  F. 


GARRY   AND    THE   RAKE. 

Oxe  summer  afternoon,  when  the  grassy  slope  before  the 
house  was  untidy  with  fallen  leaves,  and  sticks,  and  withered 
flowers,  I  asked  Garry  to  go  and  bring  the  rake  that  we 
might  clear  away  the  rubbish. 

So  off  he  ran,  and  soon  came  back  with  an  iron  rake. 
Now,  if  you  have  ever  tried  one,  you  will  know  that  an  iron 
rake  is  not  nearly  as  good  for  this  purpose  as  a  wooden 
rake,  as  it  is  heavy,  and  the  teeth  are  so  sharp  that  they 
tear  the  roots  of  the  grass. 

I  used  it  for  a  while ;  but,  in  spite  of  all  I  could  do,  the 
teeth  would  catch  the  roots.  At  last  Garry  exclaimed, 
"  Grandma,  let  me  take  it.     I  can  make  it  all  right." 

I  gave  it  to  him,  and  the  dear  little  boy  took  it  behind  a 
log,  and  was  very  busy  and  quiet  for  several  minutes.  Then 
I  called,  "  Come,  Garry,  I  don't  believe  you  can  help  it." 

71 


72  CROSSING    THE  BROOK    WITH  HARRY. 

"  Oh !  "  said  he,  "you  just  wait  a  little,  and  you  will  see." 
And,  to  be  sure,  in  a  very  short  time  he  brought  me  the 
rake,  with  a  hard  green  apple  on  each  outer  tooth,  pushed 
on  just  so  far  that  the  other  teeth  would  catch  the  litter  of 
leaves  and  sticks  without  disturbing  the  grass. 

Wasn't  that  a  bright  idea  for  a  little  boy  five  and  a  half 
years  old?  Mi 

CROSSING   THE   BROOK   WITH   HARRY, 

Now,  Harry,  don't  fear, 

I  will  carry  you,  dear  : 
So  keep  very  quiet  and  steady: 

The  brook  is  not  wide, 

Nor  swift  is  the  tide : 
Now,  for  it,  my  pet  —  are  you  ready  ? 

So  over  the  stones  we  will  go, 

With  step  very  careful  and  slow, 

I  never  have  slipped 
As  o'er  them  I  tripped ; 

But  then  I  had  nothing  to  carry: 
Now  I  must  take  heed, 
The  more  haste,  the  worse  speed ; 

For  I  bear  in  my  arms  little  Harry : 
So  over  the  stones  we  will  go, 
With  step  very  careful  and  slow. 

Almost  every  bird 
That  ever  I  heard, 
On  the  bank  there  seems  now  to  be  singing; 


CEOS  SING   THE  BROOK   WITH  HARRY. 


73 


And  I  smell  the  sweet  hay 
From  the  field  by  the  way ; 
The  wind  all  its  odor  is  bringing : 
So  over  the  stones  we  will  go, 
With  step  very  careful  and  slow. 


Emily  Carter. 


A  TRUE   STORY   OF   A  PARTRIDGE. 


I  wonder  if  any  of  the 
children  who  read  "  The 
Nursery  "  have  ever  been 
in  the  woods  of  Maine. 
There  grow  the  tall  old 
pine-trees,  with  tops  which 
,  seem  to  touch  the  sky,  and 
thick  interlacing  branches, 
making  a  very  dark  shade 
overhead. 

There,  too,  grow  the 
fragrant  cedar-trees,  with 
their  bright  green  boughs, 
and  trunks  so  hard  and 
stout;  and,  loveliest  of 
all,  the  graceful  maple, 
whose  green  leaves  turn  crimson  and  gold  when  autumn 
comes. 

All  these  and  many  other  trees  grow  in  the  great  Maine 
forests ;  and  birds  build  their  nests  and  bring  up  their  .young 
among  the  branches ;  and  under  the  trees,  and  all  about, 
grow  ferns,  and  mosses  soft  as  velvet. 

Bright-eyed  squirrels  frisk  about  over  the  ground,  and 
run  nimbly  up  into  the  tree-tops ;  and  pretty  brown  par- 
tridges walk  daintily  around,  picking  up  seeds  and  berries 
to  carry  home  to  their  baby-partridges,  hidden  away  in  soft 
nests  on  the  ground. 

Through  a  forest  like  this,  where  it  had  always  been  so 
quiet  and  peaceful  that  the  birds  and  squirrels  did  not  know 
what  it  was  to  be  afraid,  a  railroad-track  was  laid  not  long 
ago.     Then  the  great  engine  went  thundering  on  its  way  to 


74 


A    TRUE  STORY  OF  A   PARTRIDGE. 


75 


a  pleasant  city  by  the  sea,  carrying  with  it  a  long  train 
of  cars,  the  smoke  curling  up  brown  and  thick  from  the 
smoke-stack,  and  the  shrill  whistle  waking  the  echoes  among 
the  distant  hills. 

One  day,  when  the  train  was  going  at  full  speed  through 
the  woods,  a  partridge,  flying  from  one  part  of  the  forest  to 
another,  being  frightened  and  bewildered  by  the  noise, 
dashed  against  the  smoke-stack,  and  fell  at  the  engineer's 
feet.  The  engineer,  whose  name  was  Nathaniel  Grant, 
took  up  the  poor  frightened  bird,  gently  stroked  its  ruffled 
feathers,  and  carried  it  carefully  to  his  home. 

There  the  partridge  was  treated  with  the  greatest  kind- 
ness, and  soon  got  over  its  bruises.  But  it  longed  for  the 
quiet  woods,  where  its  life  had  been  spent.  It  could  not 
eat,  and  seemed  to  be  almost  breaking  its  heart  with  home- 
sickness. 

So  the  next  day,  when  Mr.  Grant  started  off  again  on  the 
engine,  he  took  the  bird  with  him.  Watching  very  care- 
fully for  the  place  where  the  partridge  had  flown  in,  he 
found,  at  last,  the  exact  spot.  There  he  set  the  bird  free, 
and  away  it  flew,  back  to  its  peaceful  home,     doka's  mamma. 


:>>*4c 


A    LETTER    FROM    MINNESOTA. 

When  "  The  Nursery "  came  the 
other  day  to  St.  Paul,  two  little  boys 
who  live  here,  named  Charley  and 
John,  found  a  story  in  it  about  a 
bear  who  used  to  walk  in  our  streets. 
That  story  was  true ;  and  these  little  boys  were  so  pleased 
with  it,  that  they  want  me  to  write  you  about  a  new  pet 
they  have. 

It  isn't  a  kitty  with  nice  soft  fur,  nor  a  dog  that  will  run 
and  jump  and  play  with  them,  nor  a  canary-bird  to  wake 
them  up  with  his  sweet  songs ;  but  it  is  a  turtle,  which  the 
boys  found  trying  to  get  across  the  street  near  their  home. 

John,  who  is  three  years  old,  said,  "  I  guess  the  poor  little 
turtle  is  lost,  and  is  trying  to  find  his  mamma  again."  So 
he  picked  him  up,  when  away  went  his  head,  legs,  and  tail, 
all  tucked  under  his  shell.  He  looked  like  a  box  shut 
almost  tight.  When  he  was  put  in  the  water,  out  they  came 
again. 

He  spends  the  whole  day  trying  to  climb  the  sides  of  the 
smooth  pan  he  is  in,  slipping  back,  and  trying  again.  We 
put  in  a  large  shell  to  serve  him  for  a  house ;  and  one  day 
he  climbed  to  the  top  of  it,  got  out  of  his  pan,  and  crawled 
over  the  carpet  into  the  next  room.  So  we  had  to  take  his 
house  away. 

I  think  we  shall  have  to  name  him  Willie  Winkie,  because 
he  opens  and  shuts  his  eyes  so  often  and  so  quickly. 

Charley  and  John  have  the  promise  of  a  garden  all  to 
themselves  when  summer  comes  here.  Perhaps  by  and  by, 
we  will  tell  the  other  children  who  read  "  The  Nursery," 
how  they  get  on  with  it,  and  what  kinds  of  flowers  they 


raise. 


c.  r.  s. 


St.  Paul,  Minn.  76 


THE   LAZY   SHEPHERD. 


Some  years  ago  in  Scotland,  two  boys,  whose  names  were 
Henry  Bright  and  John  Yorner,  were  left  orphans  by  the 
death  of  parents  Mr.  Donald,  a  good  man,  who  had  nine 
or  ten  thousand  sheep,  and  employed  many  shepherds,  took 
both  these  boys  into  his  employ. 

"  Now,  boys,"  said  he,  "  a  shepherd's  life  may  be  barren 
or  fruitful,  lazy  or  active,  just  as  you  choose  to  make  it.  In 
pleasant  weather,  while  you  are  tending  the  sheep,  if  you 
have  good  dogs  to  help  you,  you  can,  if  you  choose,  find 


77 


78  THE  LAZY  SHEPHERD. 

leisure  for  reading  and  for  study,  and  at  the  same  time  not 
neglect  your  proper  duties. 

"  If  you  want  books,  come  to  my  house,  and  I  will  lend 
them  to  you.  You  have  eight  years  to  serve  before  you 
are  twenty-one  ;  and  in  that  time  you  can  fit  yourselves  for 
employments  that  will  yield  you  much  more  than  the  work 
of  a  shepherd." 

Henry  Bright  first  suited  himself  to  a  good  dog,  and 
taught  him  so  well,  that  Plato  —  such  was  the  dog's  name 
—  soon  took  almost  the  whole  care  of  a  hundred  sheep  that 
Henry  had  to  look  after.  The  lad  would  take  a  seat  under 
the  shelter  of  some  rock,  and  read  and  study,  while  Plato 
would  lie  at  his  feet,  or  run  round  to  see  that  no  sheep  or 
lamb  was  straying  too  far  from  the  pasture-ground. 

But  John  Yorner  was  lazy,  and  did  not  care  for  books. 
He  would  not  take  the  trouble  even  to  teach  a  doo;  his 
duties.  He  would  lie  on  a  bank  in  the  sun,  with  his  hands 
clasped  above  his  head,  and  there  sleep  away  the  long  hours 
before  dinner.  Often  his  sheep  would  stray  away  and  get 
lost;  so  that  Mr.  Donald  once  said  to  him,  "  I  fear  you  are 
not  fit  even  for  a  shepherd,  John." 

You  may  easily  guess  what  the  result  was  at  the  end  of 
eight  years.  John  Yorner  was  a  shepherd  still:  he  had  not 
been  promoted  to  any  better  employment.  He  loved  idle- 
ness too  well.  One  must  be  diligent  if  he  would  be  faithful 
and  succeed. 

As  for  Henry,  he  applied  himself  to  the  study  of  arith- 
metic, and  became  so  skilled  in  that  branch  of  study,  that, 
before  he  was  nineteen,  his  services  were  wanted  by  a  large 
mercantile  house  in  Glasgow.  There  he  made  himself  so 
useful,  that  his  success  became  no  longer  a  matter  of  doubt. 

Oh  the  days  of  youth,  how  precious  they  are  !  Do  not 
be  like  the  lazy  shepherd,  my  little  friends !     Uncle  ChAbLEs. 


SEVENTH   LESSON   IN   ASTRONOMY. 

You  all  know  that  the  sun  comes  to  us  in  the  morning, 
and  goes  away  from  us  at  night,  and  you  say  that  it  rises 
and  sets.     Does  it  rise  and  set  in  the  same  place  ? 

I  know  that  is  a  foolish  question  to  ask  any  child  who 
lives  with  his  eyes  open.  You  all  know,  of  course,  that  it 
rises  opposite  to  where  it  went  down  the  night  before,  and 
takes  all  day  to  cross  the  sky  to  its  setting-place  again. 
And  you  know  it  rises  in  the  east,  and  sets  in  the  west. 

But  do  you  know  that  most  of  the  stars,  too,  rise  and  set 
in  this  same  way  ?  Those  of  you  who  are  old  enough  to  be 
up  when  the  stars  are  out  can  see  for  yourselves  that  this 
is  so.  You  can  see  some  stars  rise,  and  some  set,  if  there  is 
nothing  in  your  way,  and  you  patiently  watch ;  or  you  can 
pick  out  a  particular  star,  and  notice  just  where  it  is,  and 
then,  if  you  look  for  it  later,  you  will  see  that  it  appears  to 
have  moved. 

All  night  long,  and  all  day  too,  only  we  cannot  see  them 
in  the  sunlight,  stars  are  rising,  crossing  the  sky,  and  setting, 
the  same  stars  coming  up  a  little  earlier  each  day.  But 
there  are  some  stars  which  neither  rise  nor  set,  and  these  I 
will  tell  you  about  some  other  time. 

Now,  after  all  this  that  I  have  said  about  the  rising  and 
setting  of  the  sun  and  stars,  you  will  be  surprised  to  learn 
that,  so  far  as  we  can  see,  they  never  move  at  all.  The 
planets  —  and  our  earth  among  them  —  move  around  the 
sun ;  but  the  sun  stands  still ;  and  all  the  stars  which  are 
suns,  shine  always  in  the  same  place,  and  are  hence  called 
fixed  stars.     How,  then,  can  they  be  said  to  rise  and  set  ? 

I  will  try  to  explain  this  in  the  next  lesson.  In  the  mean- 
time you  had  better  read  again  what  I  told  you  about  the 
planets  in  the  second  lesson.  M.  E.  K. 

79 


HOW  TO   DEAW  A   PIG. 


1  JhOfoocU  o^  ^°^H^ 


*jWy\.  q\vt  mm  an.  £.a.v 

(Xv^  <x\on.S  Vvuxxosoms:  Snovft 
t> 

^?or  WilldsV  H  so  ust^uL 
*V\\  Y-ooVxn.?   a\)ou\. . 


Svvin  alm§Yv1  "VvWlt  t^t 
Viz  mvuiV  nuvs  taAWouV  \cu\ 

a  s  r»\  aYY  Cuy\  u  \ea\ . 


Ovvtvv  ^vs.  rum  Vo^  "\I^C 


Q.y^  iiou.  V\ 


>Violi 


Umo  Can  ru-r^or  VvVs  \ooo 


lo  Can   vu.yi.aoy  vvv?.  \ooi 


nls.  \c 


A  SIGHT   OF  THE   OCEAN. 


"  Oh,  what  I  would  give  for  a  sight  of  the  ocean !  "  said 
Ruth  Turner,  as  she  sat  one  hot  day  in  June  in  their  little 
parlor,  with  her  two  sisters  and  their  mother. 

"  We  must  content  ourselves  in  the  city  this  summer," 
said  Mrs.  Turner.  "  What  with  the  great  fire,  and  the 
stagnation  of  trade,  your  father  has  lost  so  much  money 
that  we  cannot  afford  to  hire  a  cottage  by  the  sea-side 
this  year." 

"  Well,  we  must  try  to  make  home  pleasant,"  said  little 
Anna,  whose  pale,  pinched  face  showed  that  the  pent  air  of 
the  city  had  already  begun  to  affect  her  health. 

"  Let  us  all  shut  our  eyes,  and  imagine  ourselves  on  the 
beach,"  said  Ellen,  who  was  the  poetess  of  the  family. 

At  that  moment,  the  postman's  knock  at  the  door  gave 
promise  of  a  letter.     Ruth  ran  to  get  it,  and,  returning  in  a 


VOL.   XXII.— NO.  3. 


81 


82  A   SIGHT  OF  THE   OCEAN. 

moment,  handed  her  mother  a  note,  and  said,  "  It  is  from 
that  ugly,  fat  old  Mr.  Jenks,  the  grocer:  his  name  is  on 
the  back.     What  can  he  want  ?  " 

"  Give  me  the  letter,  child,"  said  Mrs.  Turner  ;  "  and  do 
not  let  me  hear  you  speak  of  any  fellow-being  with  con- 
tempt, because  he  is  ugly,  fat,  or  old.  Mr.  Jenks  is  all  the 
time  doing  kind  things.  I  am  sorry  to  hear  that  his  wife 
is  ill." 

Mrs.  Turner  opened  the  letter,  read  it,  and  said,  while 
her  face  flushed,  "  Hear  this,  Miss  Ruth,  you  who  were  so 
quick  to  speak  ill  of  Mr.  Jenks :  — 

"  Deak  Mrs.  Turner,  — Wife  and  I  have  concluded  to 
take  the  next  steamer  for  England,  not  to  be  back  till  next 
October.  You  and  your  honest  husband  must  at  once  go 
down  with  your  family,  and  occupy  my  furnished  cottage  at 
Crescent  Beach.  Cellar  and  store-closet  are  well  stocked 
with  groceries.  Use  and  consume  every  thing  as  if  it  were 
your  own.  Don't  say  no,  but  send  me  round  word  that  you 
will  do  it.     I  don't  like  to  leave  the  cottage  empty." 

Ruth  ran  to  a  corner  of  the  room,  turned  her  face  to  the 
wall,  and  covered  it  with  her  hands. 

"  Handsome  is,  that  handsome  does,  Miss  Ruth,"  cried 
little  Anna. 

"  Well,  Ruth,  shall  we  accept  the  invitation  ?  "  said  her 
mother. 

"  On  one  condition,"  said  Ruth,  turning  round ;  "  and  that 
is,  that  you  let  me  go  and  thank  Mr.  Jenks  myself  for  his 
great  kindness.  He  is  not  old ;  he  is  not  ugly ;  and,  if  he 
is  fat,  so  much  the  better." 

The  good  grocer's  offer  was  gratefully  accepted.  The 
little  girls  now  pass  most  of  the  summer  days  on  the  beach, 
where  they  pick  up  shells,  and  pretty  white  stones,  or  bathe 
in   the  salt   ocean.     Every  morning   brings  fresh   delights. 


RUTH'S   WISHES. 


83 


Anna  has  rosy  cheeks  once  more,  and  as  for  Ellen,  she  sits 
on  the  rocks,  and  sketches,  or  writes  poetry,  every  day. 

Ruth  has  broken  herself  of  the  bad  habit  of  speaking  ill 
of  persons  because  of  their  looks.  She  knows  now  that  a 
man  may  be  "  old,  fat,  and  ugly,"  and  at  the  same  time  be 
full  of  love  and  kindness. 


DOBA    BUKNSIDE. 


aXKc 


RUTH'S   WISHES. 


"  I'd  like  to  be  now 
A  bird  on  a  bough," 
Said  Ruth,  one  hot  day 
As  she  paused  in  her  play 
"  I'd  like  to  be  now 
A  bird  on  a  bough. 


84  RUTH'S    WISHES. 

"  To  be  like  a  fish 

In  the  sea  is  my  wish, 

Where  the  water  is  cool, 

And  they  go  to  no  school : 

To  be  like  a  fish 

In  the  sea  is  my  wish. 

"  A  squirrel  I'd  be 
High  up  on  a  tree  ; 
For  he  can  go  where 
He  gets  plenty  of  air: 
A  squirrel  I'd  be 
High  up  on  a  tree. 

"  A  stag  in  a  wood 

I'd  be,  if  I  could: 

He  can  lie  on  the  ground 

Where  'tis  cool  all  around: 

A  stag  in  a  wood 

I'd  be,  if  I  could." 

So  wished,  in  her  folly, 
Ruth,  holding  her  dolly ; 
The  heat  of  the  noon 
Put  her  all  out  of  tune  : 
So  wished,  in  her  folly, 
Ruth,  holding  her  dolly. 

Emily  Carter. 


PHILIP'S    NEW  WHIP. 

Now,  what  is  all  this  noise 
about?  The  hens  cackle  and 
run   about.     The   pig   squeals. 


86  PHILIP'S  NEW   WHIP. 

Over  the  fence  flies  the  old 
gander,  and  after  him  flies  the 
goose.  Now,  what  can  be  the 
matter  ? 

I  will  tell  you.  It  all  comes 
from  this:  our  little  Philip  has 
had  a  present  of  a  new  whip; 
and  the  first  thing  he  does  with 
it  is  to  see  how  his  friends  in 
the  barn-yard  like  it. 

He  does  not  like  to  try  it  on 
the  horse  or  on  the  cow;  for 
the  horse  can  kick,  and  the  cow 
can  hook  with  her  horns.  So, 
like  a  little  coward,  he  frightens 
the  hens,  and  the  poor  geese, 
and  the  pig,  shut  up  in  his  pen. 

I  do  not  think  it  right.  We 
ought  to  protect  the  weak,  and 
not  try  to  scare  or  hurt  them. 

A.  B.  C. 


THE   THREE   LITTLE   LADIES. 


Now,  who  can  find  out 

What  these  three  little  ones  are  about  ? 

Very  busy,  you  see, 

They  all  seem  to  be ; 

But  what  they  are  doing, 

What  work  or  what  pleasure  pursuing, 

Is  more  than  my  wisdom  can  tell : 

And  are  not  you  puzzled  as  well  ? 

One  little  lady  is  standing 

On  a  cricket  in  posture  commanding ; 

Another  is  pulling  out  pieces 

From  a  drawer  as  fast  as  she  pleases ; 

Another  is  bearing  a  roll  — 

But  what  for  ?      It  is  all  very  droll. 

And  pray  what  is  pussy  about  ? 

She  joins  in  the  frolic,  no  doubt. 


88  GRANDMA'S  STORY. 

These  three  little  ladies,  my  dear, 
Know  what  they're  about :  that  is  clear. 
'Tis  something  important,  you  see, 
Though  a  puzzle  to  you  and  to  me ; 
For  they  each  look  as  grave  as  a  judge : 
So,  old  folks,  don't  laugh,  and  cry,  "  Fudge ! " 
It  may  be  that  your  own  great  affairs 
Are  not  any  more  useful  than  theirs. 

Alfkkd  Sklwyn. 

GRANDMA'S   STORY. 

I  am  only  five  years  old;  but  I  have  a  great  deal  of 
trouble.  Papa  pulls  my  ears,  and  calls  me  a  sad  rogue ; 
brother  Tom  asks  me  every  night  what  new  mischief  I  have 
been  up  to  to-day ;  and  poor  mamma  sighs,  and  says  I  am 
the  most  troublesome  child  she  ever  saw. 

But  dear  good  grandma  looks  up  from  her  knitting,  and 
smiles  as  she  says,  "  Tut,  tut,  daughter !  Our  Amy  isn't 
any  worse  than  a  little  girl  I  knew  some  thirty  years  ago." 

"  0  grandma  !  "  cried  I  one  day,  "  do  please  tell  me  about 
her ;  for  I  like  to  hear  about  naughty  little  girls.  What 
was  her  name,  grandma  ?  " 

Grandma  looked  over  her  spectacles  at  mamma  and 
smiled,  and  mamma  nodded  and  smiled  back.  Then  grand- 
ma said,  "  I  think  I  will  tell  you  of  one  of  little  Clara's 
capers  ;  but  mind,  you  are  not  to  go  and  do  the  same  thing 
the  first  chance  you  get." 

This  is  the  story  as  grandmother  told  it,  — 

,  "  Little  Clara  lived  on  a  farm  away  out  in  the  country.     She  was  the 
youngest  of  seven  children,  and  a  great  pet,  of  course.    But  Clara's  little 


GRANDMA'S  STORY. 


89 


restless  feet  and  mischievous  fingers  often  brought  her  into  trouble  and 
disgrace. 

"  One  day  Clara's  mother  had  occasion  to  go  to  the  store,  which  was 
three  miles  away.  Clara  wanted  to  go  too.  Her  mother  feared  she 
would  be  in  the  way,  and  looked  doubtful ;  but  big  brother  Ben  said, 
'  Let  her  go,  mother.     She'll  be  good,  I  know.' 

"  '  Yes  ;  let  her  go,'  said  Susan,  who  was  trying  to  net  a  bead  purse, 
and  keep  Clara's  fingers  out  of  her  box  of  beads  at  the  same  time. 


"  '  Do  let  her  go  ! '  said  Roger.  '  I  want  to  rig  my  ship  this  after- 
noon ;  and  a  fellow  can't  do  much  with  her  around.' 

"  So  it  was  decided  that  Clara  should  go ;  and  it  was  the  work  of  but 
a  few  moments  to  polish  up  the  chubby  face  and  hands,  and  brush  the 
curly  hair.  The  pink  dress,  red  shoes,  and  white  sun-bonnet,  were  put 
on  as  quickly  as  possible,  and  Clara  was  ready. 

"  'Now,-  do  try  to  behave  yourself,  child,'  said  Susan,  as  Ben  lifted 
the  little  girl  into  the  wagon. 

"  '  Of  course  I  will,'  replied  Clara,  pouting  her  red  lips. 

"  '  But  did  she  behave  herself  ? '  you  ask.     Ah  !  I  will  tell  you. 
"  When  they  reached  the  store,  Mr.  Dale,  the  storekeeper,  came  out 


90 


GRANDMA'S  STORY. 


to  assist  them  ;  and,  as  he  helped  Clara  out  of  the  wagon,  he  called  her 
'  a  little  lady,'  which  made  her  feel  all  of  two  inches  taller  than  usual. 
Then  he  gave  her  a  stick  of  candy,  and  lifted  her  to  a  seat  on  the 
counter,  close  beside  a  dear  old  pussy-cat,  who  purred  loudly  as  the  little 
girl  smoothed  her  fur. 

"  Clara's  mother  had  a  good  many  things  to  buy,  and  very  soon  forgot 
all  about  her  little  daughter  ;  but  when  Ben  came  in,  half  an  hour  later, 
his  first  question  was,  '  Where's  Clara,  mother  ?  ' 

"Sure  enough,  where  was  Clara?  Her  seat  was  empty.  She  had 
disappeared.  'Clara,  Clara!'  called  both  her  mother  and  Ben;  but 
there  was  no  answer. 

"  '  She's  in  some  mischief,'  said  Ben  ;  and,  as  quick  as  thought,  he 
rushed  into  the  back  part  of  the  store,  followed  by  his  mother  and  Mr. 
Dale.  What  a  sight  met  their  eyes !  There  stood  Clara,  in  the  centre 
of  the  room,  stepping  back  slowly,  as  a  pool  of  molasses,  streaming 
steadily  from  a  hogshead  in  the  corner,  crept  towards  the  toes  of  her 
little  red  shoes.     Ben  caught  up  Clara  as  quick  as  a  flash,  and " 

"  No,  grandma,"  interrupted  mamma,  "  it  was  Mr.  Dale 
who  did  that,  while  Ben  made  haste  to  turn  the  faucet  to 
prevent  further  mischief." 

"  Why,  mamma,"  said  I,  "  how  do  you  know?  Were  you 
there  ? " 

"  I  heard  about  it,"  said  she ;  and  she  and  grandma  both 
smiled.  "  The  little  girl  was  just  my  age,  and  I  knew  her 
very  well." 

"And  your  names  were  both  Clara,"  said  I.  "How 
queer ! " 

And  mamma  and  grandma  must  have  thought  it  queer, 
too ;  for  they  both  laughed  heartily.  F  A<  Bi 


AUNT   MATILDA. 


What  should  we  do  in  our  house  if  it  were  not  for  our 
Aunt  Matilda?  She  is  the  first  one  out  of  bed  in  the 
morning,  and  the  last  one  to  go  to  bed  at  night.  She 
sees  that  things  are  right  in  the  kitchen,  and  right  in  the 
parlor. 

Father  wants  his  breakfast  by  half -past  six  o'clock  this 
summer  weather.  Aunt  Matilda  rises  before  five,  and  calls 
the  girls,  and  sees  that  the  rooms  are  in  order.  Then  she 
calls  the  children  to  be  washed  and  dressed. 

Yes,  that  is  a  good  likeness  of  her,  as  you  see  her  comb- 
ing my  hair.  She  is  not  young,  you  perceive,  nor  yet  very 
old.     Sometimes  I  get  a  little  impatient,  and  fidget,  because 


92  ANNA'S  BIRD. 

she  is  so  particular ;  but  our  quarrels  always  end  in  my  kiss- 
ing her,  and  saying,  "  You  are  a  darling  Aunty,  after  all." 

Mother  is  an  invalid  :  so  she  cannot  do  much  house-work, 
or  see  to  the  children.  But  Aunt  Matilda  is  mother,  aunt, 
and  house-maid,  all  in  one.  Sometimes  she  even  acts  as 
stable-boy,  and  harnesses  the  horse  to  the  carryall ;  for 
there  are  few  things  that  Aunty  does  not  know  how  to  do, 
and  to  do  well. 

Do  we  go  to  school  ?  Yes,  and  no.  Our  only  school  is 
one  that  Aunt  Matilda  keeps  for  us  in  the  library.  She 
teaches  us  to  read,  to  write,  and  to  draw.  She  can  play  on 
the  piano,  and  has  begun  to  teach  me  music.  Oh !  What 
should  we  all  do  without  Aunt  Matilda  ?  Miss  MAUD. 


oi*{c 


ANNA'S   BIRD. 

Anna  has  a  little  bird,  and  she  calls  it  Tot.  You  must 
try  to  find  out  from  the  picture  what  sort  of  a  bird  it  is. 
It  can  sing  and  play ;  and  it  is  so  tame,  that  it  will  put  its 
bill  between  Anna's  lips  when  she  says,  "  Kiss  me,  Tot." 

Her  dog  Fancy  is  quite  fond  of  the  bird,  and  will  let  it 
light  on  his  head  ;  and  Anna  is  trying  to  make  Muff,  the 
cat,  give  up  her  habit  of  killing  birds.  But  I  hope  that 
Anna  will  be  careful,  and  not  trust  Muff  too  far. 

I  have  heard  of  a  cat  in  a  bird-shop,  that  was  trained  to 
take  care  of  birds,  instead  of  harming  them ;  but  this  is  a 
rare  case.  It  is  hard  to  keep  a  cat  from  catching  birds,  and 
from  troubling  the  little  young  ones  in  their  nests. 

Anna  is  so  fond  of  Tot,  that  she  will  not  let  a  cat  come 
into  the  room  where  he  is.  Tot  can  whistle  a  tune.  He 
likes  to  light  on  Anna's  head,  and  will  sometimes   almost 


ANNA'S  BIRD. 


93 


-.  -   r.  "  ^  ^       •    . .  • 


hide  himself  under  her  thick  hair.     She  feeds  him,  and  gives 
him  a  bath  every  day,  and  lets  him  fly  about  the  room. 

If  Tot  were  to  fly  out   of   the  window,  I   think   he  would 
try  to  get  back  to  his  own  little  cage,  so  fond  is  he  of  Anna. 


Asxa's   AUJfT. 


THE   STORY   OF   THE   SQUASHES. 

I  know  of  two  little  boys,  twin-brothers,  who  are  just  five 
years  old.  They  are  so  nearly  alike  that  their  best  friends 
can  scarcely  tell  them  apart.  Sturdy  little  men  they  are ; 
so  strong  and  fair  and  stout,  that  I  should  be  glad  to  kiss 
them  even  when  they  have  come  from  the  dirtiest  depths 
of  their  mud-pies.  I  fancy  their  mother  sighs  often  over 
their  torn  pantaloons,  their  battered  hats,  and  their  soiled 
boots;  but  for  all  that,  they  must  play,  and  things  will 
wear  out. 

One  day  in  the  fall,  their  papa  sent  up  to  the  house  a 
farmer's  wagon  full  of  great  beautiful  squashes,  to  be  put 
into  the  cellar  for  the  winter's  use.  The  farmer  put  the 
squashes  on  the  ground  close  by  the  cellar-door  ready  for 
storage.  But,  when  their  papa  came  home,  the  squashes 
had  disappeared,  and  he  inquired  who  had  put  them  into 
the  cellar,  and  went  down  to  see  if  they  had  been  properly 
stored. 

But  there  were  no  squashes  there.  And  he  inquired 
again  where  they  were  ;  but  no  one  knew.  He  called  to  the 
boys,  who  were  playing  horse  on  the  sidewalk,  to  ask  if  they 
knew  any  thing  of  the  squashes.  Oh,  yes !  and  they  ran 
to  the  barn,  he  following ;  and  where  do  you  suppose  the 
squashes  were  ?     In  the  pig-pen  —  every  one  of  them  ! 

They  had  toiled  and  tugged,  and  carried  every  squash  — 
and  many  of  them  were  large  —  out  there,  and  fed  them  to 
the  pigs. 

The  mischief  done,  who  could  scold  those  two  bright, 
hard-working  little  men  ?  I  think  their  papa  had  to  console 
himself  with  thinking  if  only  they  would  work  as  well  at 
something  useful  when  they  were  grown  up,  he  could  for- 
give their  rather  wasteful  business  when  they  were  little. 
&i  c.  t>.  B. 


CHARLIE'S   COMPOSITION. 

Charlie  was  ten  years  old,  and  his  teacher  thought  he 
should  begin  to  write  compositions.  So  she  gave  him  a  list 
of  words,  and  told  him  to  write  a  letter  or  story,  and  put 
them  all  in. 

The  words  were  these :  Begun,  Write,  Boy,  Hook,  Two, 
Black,  Said,  Basket,  Knife,  Chair,  Eyes,  Ground. 

Charlie  went  home  ;  and,  before  he  went  out  to  play 
in  the  afternoon,  his  mother  said,  "  You  had  better  work 
a  while  on  your  composition." 

"  Oh,  I  never  can  do  it !  "  he  said.  "  Mother,  you  try 
too,  and  see  if  you  can  write  one."  So  she  took  his  list  and 
wrote  this  true  story,  — 

"  A  little  boy  with  roguish  black  eyes  was  sitting  on  the  floor,  playing 
with  some  spools  that  he  had  taken  from  his  mother's  ^work-basket,  which 
she  had  left  in  a  chair.  All  at  once  he  saw  a  cow  coming  up  the  yard. 
He  dropped  every  thing,  and  ran  to  drive  her  out.  She  threw  up  her 
head,  and  looked  so  fierce,  that  he  was  afraid  she  would  hook  him,  and 
back  he  ran  to  the  house. 

"  Then  he  spied  a  huit-km/e  on  the  ground,  where  he  had  left  it  when 
he  was  eating  an  apple  in  the  morning.  He  picked  it  up,  and  carried  it 
to  his  mother,  who  had  just  begun  to  write,  and  she  said,  that,  if  he  would 
keep  still  about  two  minutes,  she  would  attend  to  him." 

"  There,"  said  mamma,  "  I  have   put  in  all   the  words  : 
now  you  try,  Charlie." 
Charlie  then  wrote  :  — 

"  I  saw  two  hooks  and  eyes  just  as  I  had  begun  to  write.  Johnny 
brought  mother's  knife,  which  he  found  lying  on  the  ground.  He  joggled 
mother's  chair,  and  she  said,  '  There's  a  black  mark  on  my  paper,  and 
oh,  dear  !  the  boy  has  tipped  over  my  basket?     That's  all." 

His  mother  read  what  Charlie  had  written,  and  said, 
"Pretty  good  for  the  first  time ; "  and  off  he  went  to  play. 

95  L.  J.  D. 


THE    PEDLAR, 


Moderate. 
Voice. 


Music  by  T.  Crampton, 
Chiswick,  \V.  London. 


J 


=fc 


1.  I 

2.  His 

3.  "Old 

4.  A 
Piano. 


wish 

car    - 
chairs 

ped  - 


I 

a  - 

to 

lar 


liv'd      in        a 

van       it        is 
mend,  and    new 
man      I    should 


car 
paint 
jugs 
like 


a 
ed 

to 
to 


■    van  With    a 
blue,  With    a 
sell,"  How  he 
roam,  And     a 


0 


tz 


f-4- 


— f- 


horse    to  drive  like  a  ped  -  lar  -  man,  Wher  -  ev  -  er      he  comes  from 

chimney  small  where  the  smoke  comes  thro' ;  And  there  is  his  wife  with 
makes  the  ba-sins  ring  like  a  bell!  With  baskets  and  tea-trays 
book  I'd  write  when  I      came  back  home ;  And       all   the  good  folks  would 


-f^ET=? 


— H i- k -| ph a 


=1= 


no-bo-dy  knows,  But  mer  -  ri  -  ly  thro'  the  town  he  goes, 
ba  -  by  so  brown,  And  on-wardthey  go  from  town  to  town, 
glossy  and  trim,  And  plates  with  my  name  a  -round  the  brim, 
stud-y      my  book,     And      famous    I'd     be        like      Cap  -  tain  Cook. 


THE  PARROT  THAT  PLAYED  TRUANT. 

VOL.  XXII.  —NO.  4.  97 


THE  PARROT  THAT  PLAYED  TRUANT. 

LD  Miss  Dorothy  Draper  had  a  parrot.  It  was 
one  of  the  few  things  she  loved.  And  the 
parrot  seemed  to  love  her  in  return.  Miss 
Dorothy  would  hang  the  cage  outside  of  her 
window  every  sunny  day.  Sometimes  an  idle 
boy  would  come  along,  and  poke  a  stick  between  the  wires ; 
and  then  the  old  lady  would  say,  "  Boy,  go  away !  " 

But  one  day,  when  the  window  was  open,  and  the  door 
of  the  cage  was  open  also,  Polly  thought  it  was  a  good  time 
to  play  truant.  So  she  hopped  out,  rested  on  the  sill  a 
moment,  and  then  flew  into  the  street,  from  tree  to  tree, 
and  from  lamp-post  to  lamp-post. 

Poor  Miss  Dorothy  was  in  despair.  How  should  she  get 
back  her  lost  pet  ?  She  called  in  a  policeman,  and  he 
advised  her  to  get  out  a  handbill,  offering  a  reward.  So 
in  an  hour  this  notice  was  pasted  on  the  walls  near  by :  — 

LOST  !  —  A  green-and-white  parrot.  It  answers  to  the  name  of 
Polly,  and  can  talk  quite  plainly.  It  says,  "  Boy,  go  away !  "  also, 
"  Polly  wants  a  cracker,"  and  "  No,  you  don't !  "  Any  one  finding  this 
bird  shall,  on  returning  it  to  its  afflicted  owner,  Miss  D.  Draper,  No.  10, 
Maiden  Place,  receive  a  reward  of  two  dollars. 

Little  Tony  Peterkin  was  walking  home  from  school,  and 
wishing  he  had  money  enough  to  buy  a  copy  of  Virgil 
without  going  to  his  mother  for  it,  —  for  she  was  a  widow, 
and  poor,  —  when  he  saw  a  man  pasting  this  handbill  on  a 
wall.  Tony  read  it,  and  said  aloud,  "  Oh,  I  wish  I  could 
find  that  parrot ! " 

A  girl  who  heard  him  said,  "  I  saw  a  parrot  just  now 
on  one  of  the  trees  in  Lake  Street."  —  "Did  you?"  said 
Tony  ;  and  off  he  ran.     The  parrot  had  flown  from  the  tree 


THE  PARROT  THAT  PLAYED    TRUANT. 


99 


to  the  top  of  the  lamp-post ;  and  when  Tony  got  there,  two 
women,  a  newsboy,  and  a  policeman  were  looking  up  at  the 
strange  fowl. 

It  was  the  work  of  a  second  for  Tony  to  spring  at  the 
iron  post,  and  begin  climbing  up.  "  No,  you  don't !  "  cried 
the  parrot.  That  frightened  Tony,  so  that  he  almost 
dropped  ;  but  he  took  heart  when  he  thought  of  the  two 
dollars  and  a  new  fresh  copy  of  Virgil. 

Up  he  climbed;  but  just  as  he  was  going  to  put  his  hand 
on  the  little  cross-bar  under  the  lamp,  "  Boy,  go  away !  " 
cried  Poll.  Tony's  heart  beat  at  these  words ;  but  he  held 
on.  "  Poll,  Poll,  pretty  Poll !  "  cried  he  :  "  come  and  get 
a  cracker!  "  — "  Polly  wants  a  cracker,"  replied  the  bird. 

The  truth  was,  Polly  was  tired  of  the  street,  and  wanted 
to  get  back  to  Miss  Dorothy.  So,  when  Polly  heard  Tony's 
kind  words,  she  flew  down  to  the  cross-bar,  and,  when  he 
held  out  his  hand,  she  lighted  on  it,  and  Tony  slid  with  her 
down  the  post  to  the  ground. 

"  Well  clone,  my  lad,"  said  the  policeman.  He  went  with 
Tony,  carrying  the  bird,  to  No.  10,  Maiden  Place  ;  and  Miss 
Dorothy  was  so  much  pleased  that  she  gave  Tony  three 
dollars  instead  of  two.  On  his  way  home  he  bought  that 
copy  of  Virgil. 


Dora   Bcrxsiijk. 


oj*;c 


FEEDING  THE   DUCKS. 


A  mild  summer  day,  and  one,  two,  three,  four  children 
sitting  on  the  ground  by  the  pond,  and  feeding  the  ducks ! 

But  I  think  I  hear  the  larger  girl,  who  is  standing  up, 
say  to  the  sitters,  "  Children,  don't  you  know  better  than 
to  sit  there  on  the  damp  earth  ?  You  will  every  one  of  you 
catch  a  cold.     Get  up  this  instant." 

That  is  what  the  larger  girl  ought  to  say  ;  for  many 
children  take  bad  colds  by  sitting  on  the  grass.  The  other 
day,  as  I  went  through  the  Central  Park  in  New  York,  I  saw 
a  maid  in  charge  of  three  children,  one  of  them  an  infant, 
and  she  was  letting  them  lie  at  full-length  on  the  grass. 

I  told  her  she  must  not  do  so ;  but  she  said  the  weather 
was  warm,  and  there  was  no  danger.  As  I  knew  the 
parents  of  the  children,  I  told  her  she  must  take  the  chil- 
dren up  at  once,  and  let  them  sit  on  the  seats  near  by. 


100 


A  BABY  LAY.  101 

At  length  she  obeyed  me.  Two  days  afterwards  I  called 
on  the  parents  of  the  children,  and  then  learned  that  every 
one  of  the  little  ones  was  ill  with  a  cold.  I  told  the  mother 
what  I  had  seen  at  the  Central  Park  and  she  told  the  maid 
that  never  again  must  she  let  the  children  sit  on  the  bare 
grass.     The  maid  promised  she  would  not  do  so  again. 

Aunt  Matilda. 


A   BABY   LAY. 


What  does  the  kitten  say?     "  Mew,  mew,  mew!" 
She  shall  have  some  nice  milk,  warm  and  new. 


Up  jumps  the  dog,  and  says,  "  Bow,  wow,  wow ! 
I'm  as  good  as  kitty,  and  I'm  hungry  now." 


02 


A   BABY  LAY. 


What  does  the  cow  say  ?     "  Moo,  moo,  moo ! " 
And  the  pretty  little  calf  tries  to  say  so  too. 


"  Ba-a !  "  says  the  little  lamb,  —  "  baa, 

baa,  baa ! " 
What  does  she  mean?     Is  she  calling 

her  mamma  ? 


The  rooster  struts  around,  and  cries,  "  Cock- 
a-doodle-doo  !  " 

As  if  that  were  just  about  the  only  thing  he 
knew! 


On  the  roof  the  gentle  dove  says,  "  Coo,  coo,  coo  ! 
Love  me,  little  girls  and  boys,  for  I  love  you." 


A  BABY  LAY. 


103 


What  does  the  hen  say  ?     "  Cluck,  cluck,  cluck !  " 
As  she  scratches  for  her  chickens,  and  has  good  luck. 


What   does    the   bird   say?      "  Peep,   peep, 

peep !  " 
As,  early    in    the    morning,    she    rouses    us 

from  sleep. 


What  does  our  baby  say  ?     "  Goo,  goo,  goo ! " 
See  the  loving  glances  in  her  eyes  so  blue ; 
How  we  rush  to  take  her,  at  the  slightest  call ! 
Oh !  the  darling  baby  is  the  sweetest  pet  of  all. 


Ella. 


CHESTNUT-GATHERING. 

Did  you  ever  go  chestnut-gathering  ?  Such  fun  as  it  is ! 
especially  when  a  lot  of  girls  and  boys  go  together. 

On  one  of  my  father's  farms  there  were  many  chestnut- 
trees;  and  every  autumn,  after  the  first  frost,  when  the 
leaves  were  all  turning,  and  beginning  to  fall,  we  used  to 
have  chestnut-gatherings. 

The  boys  used  to  get  long  poles,  with  which  they  would 
beat  off  the  nuts.  Sometimes  they  would  climb  the  trees, 
and  shake  or  beat  off  such  nuts  as  they  could  not  reach 
from  below.  And  we  girls  used  to  help  pick  them  up,  and 
put  them  into  baskets. 

Some  years  chestnuts  are  very  scarce.  I  remember  one 
year  there  was  only  one  tree  that  had  any  nuts  on ;  and  we 
could  not  reach  them :  not  even  a  man  could  climb  it. 

One  day,  Henry,  who  was  a  very  kind  man,  said,  "  Per- 
haps we  will  cut  that  tree  down :  it  will  make  good  rails, 
and  then  you  children  can  get  all  the  nuts." 

We  no  sooner  heard  this  than  we  gave  him  no  peace  till 
it  was  done.  And  such  an  event !  For  we  were  to  see  the 
tree  cut  down. 

We  children  were  stationed  far  away  from  danger ;  and 
another  man  and  Henry  chopped  and  chopped,  till  it  was 
almost  ready  to  fall,  when  they  stepped  back,  and,  in  less 
than  a  minute,  there  was  such  a  whistling  through  the  air, 
such  a  crashing,  and  breaking  of  branches,  and  then  a  loud 
thud ! 

The  tree  was  down.  I  felt  quite  breathless  with  excite- 
ment ;  and  so  did  the  others ;  for  it  was  some  minutes  before 
we  ran  up  to  see  how  many  nuts  there  were. 

Oh,  such  lots  !  all  spread  around,  and  beaten  out  of  the 
prickly  burrs,  all  ready  for  us.      I  cannot   remember  how 


CHE  SIN  UT-  GA  TREEING. 


105 


many  we  gathered,  but  it  was  some  bushels  ;  and  we  could 
not  take  all  that  day  :  so  we  concluded  to  return  the  next 
afternoon  after  school. 

And  what  do  you  think  ?  When  we  got  there,  not  a  nut 
was  to  be  found  !  The  little  squirrels  had  been  busy  in  our 
absence,  and  had  taken  away  every  one  of  them.  Saucy 
squirrels  !  But  we  did  not  grudge  them  the  nuts  ;  for  we 
had  plenty. 


Aunt  Jenny- 


THE   PIGS. 

They  really  are  a  pretty  sight, 

My  little  pigs,  so  small  and  white  ! 

Their  tails  have  such  a  curious  kink ; 

Their  ears  are  lined  with  palest  pink : 

They  frisk  about  as  brisk  and  gay 

As  school-boys  on  a  holiday. 

I  watch  them  scamper  to  and  fro: 

How  clean  they  look !  how  fast  they  grow ! 

But  they  are  only  pigs,  dear  me  ! 

And  that  is  all  they'll  ever  be. 

Beside  their  pen,  above  its  wall, 

A  garden-rose  grows  fresh  and  tall, 

Its  blossoms,  wet  with  morning  dew, 

The  sweetest  flowers  that  ever  grew. 

With  every  passing  wind  that  blows 

Comes  scattered  down  a  milk-white  rose, 

In  leaves  like  scented  flakes  of  snow, 

Upon  the  little  pigs  below. 

They  only  grunt,  "  Ur,  Ur,"  and  say, 

"  We  want  more  milk  and  meal  to-day. 

The  flowers  may  bloom,  the  flowers  may  fall, 

Tis  no  concern  of  ours  at  all." 

For  they  are  only  pigs,  dear  me ! 

And  that  is  all  they'll  ever  be. 


tot* 


A   DAY    WITH  THE  ALLIGATORS.  107 

Upon  the  rose's  highest  bough 

There  often  comes  a  robin  now, 

And  sings  a  song  so  sweet  and  clear, 

It  makes  one  happy  just  to  hear; 

For  never  yet,  on  summer  day, 

Was  sung  a  more  delightful  lay. 

What  care  the  little  pigs  below  ? 

The  bird  may  come,  the  bird  may  go ; 

For  while  he  sings,  "  Quee,  quee !  "  they  squeal, 

"  We  want  some  milk,  we  want  some  meal ! " 

For  they  are  only  pigs,  dear  me  ! 

And  that  is  all  they'll  ever  be. 

Marian  Douglab. 


°XXc 


A   DAY  WITH    THE    ALLIGATORS. 

I  want  to  tell  the  young  folks  who  read  "  The  Nursery  " 
something  of  my  visit  to  Florida  last  winter.  We  first  went 
to  Jacksonville,  which  lies  on  the  St.  John's  River,  and  is  a 
very  pleasant  city.     I  wish  you  would  find  it  on  the  map. 

One  day,  as  I  sat  in  the  reading-room  of  the  hotel,  I 
heard  shouts  of  laughter,  followed  by  the  clapping  of  hands. 
"What  can  it  be?"  thought  I,  throwing  down  the  news- 
paper  I  was  reading,  and  running  into  the  corridor. 

There  I  saw  five  or  six  little  reptiles,  about  half  the 
length  of  my  arm,  that  seemed  to  be  running  a  race  over 
the  canvas  carpet  with  which  the  floor  was  covered.  A 
number  of  people  were  looking  on,  They  appeared  to  be 
highly  amused  by  the  queer  movements  of  the  creatures. 


108  A  DAY    WITH  THE  ALLIGATORS. 

"  What  are  they  ?     Lizards  ?  "  cried  I. 

"  Lizards  !  No  :  they  are  young  alligators,"  said  a  little 
girl,  in  a  tone  that  implied  pity  for  my  ignorance. 

"Alligators!  "  said  I,  retreating  in  alarm,  as  one  of  them 
came  towards  me. 

"  Oh,  you  coward  !  "  cried  the  little  girl,  laughing.  "  They 
are  too  small  to  hurt  you.  See  me."  And,  saying  this,  she 
took  one  of  them  up  in  her  apron,  and  brought  it  towards 
me.  I  ran  into  the  reading-room,  and  she  ran  after  me ; 
but  when  she  saw  that  I  was  really  afraid  of  the  reptile,  she 
took  it  back  to  the  corridor,  and  placed  it  on  the  floor. 

These  little  alligators  grow  to  be  huge  creatures,  some- 
times more  than  twenty  feet  long.  They  live  in  the  creeks 
and  little  rivers  that  run  into  the  St.  John's.  They  rarely 
go  very  far  from  the  shore.  They  live  partly  on  land  and 
partly  in  the  water. 

In  Florida  the  weather  in  January  is  often  quite  as  warm 
as  it  is  in  the  Northern  States  in  June.  So  on  a  fine  winter 
day,  my  father  took  my  sister  and  me  on  board  the  steamer 
"Mayflower"  for  a  trip  upon  the  St.  John's  River,  and 
up  some  of  the  small  streams,  where  alligators  may  be 
found. 

We  went  some  thirty  miles  towards  the  south,  and  then 
turned  into  a  small  river,  where  the  scenery  on  both  sides 
resembled  that  given  in  the  picture.  Cypress-swamps  and 
high  trees  overgrown  with  moss  everywhere  met  our  view. 
On  the  banks,  and  generally  on  fallen  logs,  might  be  seen 
alligators  basking;  in  the  sun. 

Many  of  the  passengers  in  the  steamboat  had  brought 
pistols  and  guns,  with  which  to  fire  at  the  poor  alligators. 
This  is  a  very  cruel  and  useless  sport,  for  the  alligators  do 
no  harm  to  anybody.  I  saw  ladies  and  young  girls  firing  at 
them.     We  passed  some  fifty  alligators  on  our  way. 


A  DAY    WITH  THE  ALLIGATORS. 


109 


Father  and  another  gentleman  took 
a  boat,  and  rowed  some  distance  up  a 
creek.  There  we  saw  an  alligator  with 
a  young  one  by  its  side.  The  young 
are  very  small,  compared  with  the  full- 
grown  reptile.  You  can  see  from  the 
picture,  that  the  alligator  is  not  hand- 
some ;  but  that  is  no  reason  why  bullets 
should  be  lodged  in  its  hide.  I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  firing  pistols  at 
these  animals  was  poor  and  mean  sport. 

What  a  lovely  day  it  was !  and  how 
we  enjoyed  the  excursion  !  Just  think 
of  sitting  in  your  summer  clothing  on  a 
day  in  January,  and  passing  through 
scenery  where  the  trees  and  shrubs  are 
all  green.  We  returned  to  Jackson- 
ville just  in  time  to  see  the  sun  set,  and 
we  shall  not  soon  forget  our  visit  among 


1  / 


% 


the  alligators. 


Ukcle  Chahles's  Nephew 


,-feas^sFi 


^ 


a 


-Jim 


THE    SPIDER    AND    HER    FAMILY. 


Every  child  has  seen 
spiders  in  plenty,  spinning 
their  webs  in  some  corner ; 
or,  after  the  web  or  tent 
is  securely  fastened  and 
finished,  lying  in  wait  for 
some  unfortunate  fly  or 
mosquito. 

Oftentimes  in  these  webs 
small  brown  bags  are  to  be 
seen,  and  these,  if  opened, 
will  be  found  to  contain  a 
great  many  little  eggs  which  the  spider  has  laid ;  or,  some- 
times when  you  open  them,  3-011  will  find  that  the  eggs 
have  just  hatched,  and  that  there  is  a  bag  full  of  tiny 
spiders  that  have  not  yet  seen  the  light. 

Spiders  indeed  have  as  many  children  sometimes  as  the 
"  Old  woman  who  lived  in  a  shoe ; "  but,  unlike  that  famed 
personage,  they  seem  to  know  just  what  to  do.  It  is  very 
interesting  to  watch  them,  and  see  how  they  manage  their 
little  ones. 

One  day  as  I  was  walking  on  a  country  road,  where  there 
was  not  much  travel,  my  attention  was  caught  by  a  large 
spider  in  the  dust  at  my  feet,  so  large  that  I  stopped  to  look 
at  it.  Its  body  seemed  rough  and  thick,  while  its  legs  were 
short.  I  took  a  stick,  and  poked  it,  when,  presto  change ! 
my  spider  had  a  small,  round,  smooth  body,,  and  long  legs. 

Truly  this  was  more  strange  than  any  sleight-of-hand  trick 
I  had  ever  seen.  1  had  heard  of  snakes  and  froo*s  shedding 
their  skins,    and    many  other  queer  stories  of  animals   and 

insects,  but  of  nothing  at  all  like  this. 
110 


THE  SPIDER  AND  HER  FAMILY.  \\\ 

I  stooped  closer  to  the  ground  to  see  if  I  could  get  a  clew 
to  the  mystery,  and  found  that  the  dust  all  about  the  large 
spider  was  alive  with  little  ones  that  she  had  just  shaken 
off.  What  a  load  !  And  how  did  they  ever  get  up  on  her 
back  ?  Did  they  run  up  her  slender  legs,  and  crowd  and 
cling  on  ? 

How  I  wished  I  knew  the  spider  language,  that  I  might 
find  out  why  this  mother  weighed  herself  down  with  such  a 
burden  of  little  ones  as  she  walked  the  street !  Was  she 
giving  them  an  airing,  and  showing  them  the  world  ?  or  had 
the  broom  of  some  housemaid  swept  away  her  web,  and 
forced  her  thus  to  take  flight  to  save  her  family  from 
destruction  ? 

Perhaps  she  had  been  burned  out.  Or  was  it  the  first 
day  of  May  to  her  ?  and  had  her  landlord  forced  her  out  of 
her  house  because  she  could  not  pay  the  rent  ? 

Alas  !  she  could  not  tell  me ;  and  I  left  her  there  in  the 
road  with  all  her  little  ones  about  her.  E.  M-  DAVI8. 


°>Kc 


HOW   TO   DRAW  A  GOOSE. 


^ 


~ln\  s\o.wt  etc  an-t£<|. 


"UTY\V\  &  Y  O  UY\d  \\  t  OlCJ 


UJVuyv  "\W  voia\V»lv  \.$  col  J 

\jtf\U\  SotWt  XOlVi^S   ^KrCAVkQlv, 


JNOuJ   U)t  &\UV  YvAY    (XLCXv.1. 

IfWort  Vov  \hcv.u\uUV&vv. 


VA'iL 


k 


\b  OuV   0\  OWf  t^CoVvxlS 


aviru  v\v.c  L 


^ 


iocSL 


112 


WHY   UNCLE    RALPH   DID    NOT    HIT    THE 
DEER. 

Many  years  ago,  when  1  was  a  little  fellow,  I  went  on 
a  sail  with  my  Uncle  Ralph  on  one  of  the  prettiest  of  our 
northern  lakes.  The  day  was  fine,  the  air  was  mild  but  fresh, 
and  the  hills  and  banks  around  us  were  clothed  in  green. 

Besides  Uncle  Ralph,  in  the  boat  were  my  Aunt  Mary, 
and  cousins  Walter  and  Susan  Brent.     Uncle  Ralph  was  a 


sportsman,  and  he  had  a  gun,  with  which  he  hoped  to  bring 
down  a  deer,  in  case  he  should  see  one. 

I  did  not  at  all  like  this  part  of  his  plan.  I  knew  it 
would  mar  my  own  and  my  aunt's  pleasure,  if  we  were 
made  to  see  the  death  of  a  noble  stag  or  a  gentle  fawn. 
But  I  was  too  fond  of  a  sail  to  express  my  dislike  of  Uncle 
Ralph's  plan. 

At  the  foot  of  a  hill  we  stopped  in  our  little  boat  to  pick 
berries.  Aunt  Mary  said  she  would  stay  and  read.  The 
rest  of  us  went  with  Uncle  Ralph  to  a  clearing  near  by,  to 
pick  raspberries. 


114  FAITHFUL   DANDY. 

We  had  not  been  gone  long,  when  Uncle  Ralph  sent  me 
back  for  a  mug  with  which  to  get  water  from  a  cool  spring. 
As  I  came  within  sight  of  the  boat,  I  saw  Aunt  Mary  take 
the  ramrod  of  the  gun,  extract  the  bullet,  and  then  put  in 
fresh  wadding,  and  ram  it  down. 

1  understood  it  all,  but  said  nothing.  After  we  had  go: 
berries  and  water  enough,  we  set  sail  again,  and  this  time 
for  the  opposite  shore,  where  Uncle  Ralph's  keen  eyes  had 
detected  a  stag  and  two  fawns. 

We  landed  in  a  little  cove  out  of  sight  of  the  deer.  Uncle 
Ralph  took  his  gun,  and  crept  through  the  woods.  In  about 
fifteen  minutes  we  heard  him  fire.  Aunt  Mary  smiled,  and 
took  up  her  book.     Soon  Uncle  Ralph  came  back. 

"  Where's  your  game,  Ralph  ?  "  asked  Aunt  Mary. 

"  Will  you  believe  it,"  said  he :  "  1  got  within  thirty  feet 
of  them  ;  had  the  fairest  shot  that  a  fellow  could  possibly 
have,  but  somehow  I  missed  my  aim  —  didn't  so  much  as 
graze  one  of  them." 

"  Well.  I'm  not  sorry  for  it,"  said  Aunt  Mary.  "  We 
shall  enjoy  our  luncheon  under  the  trees  all  the  better." 

I  looked  at  her,  and  laughed;  but  she  checked   me  with  a 

riUSll  .  Albert  Mason. 

FAITHFUL   DANDY. 

Mr.  Baxter,  a  poor  laboring-man,  was  the  owner  of  a 
fine  dog,  whose  name  was  Dandy.  Having  to  remove  from 
one  village  to  another  in  the  State  of  Maine,  Mr.  Baxter 
hired  a  small  wagon  on  which  his  furniture  was  packed. 
Then  he  led  the  horse,  while  Dandy  followed  behind. 

When  he  came  to  the  place  where  he  was  to  stop,  Mr. 
Baxter  unloaded  his  wagon,  but   was   sorry  to  find  that   a 


FAITHFUL   DANDY. 


chair  and  a  basket  were  missing  from  the  back-part  of  the 
wagon,  and  that  Dandy,  also,  could  not  be  found.  The 
day  passed ;  and,  as  the  dog  did  not  appear,  the  poor  man 
feared  that  something  must  have  happened  to  him. 

The  next  day,  as  Mr.  Baxter  was  on  his  way  back  to  the 
old  cottage  to  take  away  another  load,  he  heard  the  bark  of 


116  LEARN    YOUR   LESSON. 

a  dog,  which  sounded  very  much  like  Dandy's.  Judge  how 
glad  he  was  when  he  saw  by  the  roadside,  not  only  his  lost 
property,  but  his  faithful  Dandy,  seated  erect  by  the  chair 
and  basket,  keeping  strict  guard  over  them. 

They  had  fallen  from  the  wagon  when  Mr.  Baxter  was 
not  looking;  but  Dandy  had  seen  them,  and,  like  a  good 
dog,  felt  it  his  duty  to  stay  behind  and  guard  what  belonged 
to  his  master. 

Although  left  for  so  Ions,!;  a  time  without  food,  the  faithful 
creature  had  never  quitted  the  spot  where  the  chair  and 
basket  had  fallen.  But,  when  he  saw  his  master,  how  glad 
was  poor  Dandy  !  He  leaped  up,  put  his  paws  on  the  man's 
shoulders,  and  barked  with  joy. 

"Good  Dandy!  good  Dandy !"  said  Mr.  Baxter:  "you 
must  be  hungry,  old  fellow  !  Come  along  :  you  shall  have 
a  good  dinner  for  this.  While  I  have  a  crust  of  bread,  I'll 
share  it  with  you,  you  noble  old  dog." 

Uncle  Charles. 

LEARN   YOUR   LESSON. 

You'll  not  learn  your  lesson  by  crying,  my  man, 
You'll  never  come  at  it  by  crying,  my  man  ; 

Not  a  word  can  you  spy,  for  the  tear  in  your  eye, 
Then  put  your  mind  on  it,  for  surely  you  can. 

Only  smile  on  your  lesson,  'twill  smile  upon  you  ; 
How  glibly  the  words  will  then  jump  into  view  ! 

'  Each  word  to  its  place  all  the  others  will  chase, 
Till  you'll  wonder  to  find  how  well  you  can  do. 

If  you  cry,  you  will  make  yourself  stupid  or  blind, 

And  then  not  an  answer  will  come  to  your  mind  ; 

But  cheer  up  your  heart,  and  you'll  soon  have  your  part, 

For  all  things  grow  easy  when  hearts  are  inclined. 

c. 


EMMA  AND   HER   DOLL. 


Emma  has  placed  her  doll 
Flora  against  the  pillow.     She 

says,  "Now,  dear 
Flora,  I  want  you 
to  be  very  good 
to-morrow,  for  I 
am  to  have  com- 
pany.    It  is  my  birthday." 

Then  Emma  sat  down  in  a 
chair,  and  said  to  herself,  "  Why, 
what  an  old  per- 
son I  shall  be! 
I  shall  be  four 
years  old;  and  I 
shall  have  to  go 
to  school  soon, 
and  read  in  my 
books.  I  love  to  look  at  the 
pictures  now." 


118 


EMMA   AND  HER  DOLL. 


Emma   got   down    from    the 

chair,  and    placed    Flora   in  it, 

and   said:    "I   want  you  to  be 

very  still  now,  my 
child,  for  I  am 
going  to  say  my 
evening  prayers. 
You    must    not 

cry;   you   must   not   stir;    for   I 

shall   not   like   it  at  all    if  you 

make  the  least  noise." 

Then  Emma  said  her  prayers, 

and   Flora  kept 

quite  still  all  the 

while.     "  Now    I 

shall  take  off  my 

shoes,    and    get 

into  bed,"  said  Emma;  and  then 
he  tha: 
o  well. 


she  thanked  Flora  for  behaving 


A.  B.  C. 


OUR   OLD   BILLY. 


We  call  him  old  Billy ;  but  he  is  not  really  old :  he  is  a 
young  horse,  and  as  full  of  capers  as  any  puppy.  After  he 
has  been  standing  in  the  barn  for  two  or  three  days,  he  acts 
like  a  wild  creature  when  he  is  taken  out,  and  will  whisk 
round  corners,  and  scamper  up  and  down  the  hill,  as  if  he 
really  meant  to  tear  every  thing  to  pieces.  But  just  fill 
the  carriage  up  with  ladies  or  babies,  and  he  will  step  along 
as  carefully  as  if  he  thought  an  extra  joggle  would  break 
some  of  them. 

He  is  very  fond  of  my  aunt,  who  usually  drives  him  ;  and, 
when  she  goes  to  ride,  he  always  expects  her  to  give  him 
something  good,  —  an  apple,  or  a  crust,  or  a  lump  of  sugar. 
If  she  has  nothing  for  him,  he  will  errab  the  corner  of  her 
veil,  or  the   ribbons   on   her  hat,  and  chew  them,  to   teach 


119 


120  THE   THRUSH  FEEDING    THE   CUCKOO. 

her  not  to  forget  him  next  time  ;  and  he  will  lap  her  face 
and  hands,  like  a  dog. 

If  she  goes  into  a  store,  and  stays  longer  than  he  thinks 
necessary,  he  will  step  across  the  sidewalk,  carriage  and  all, 
and  try  to  get  his  head  in  at  the  door  to  look  for  her. 

There  is  another  horse  in  the  barn  where  he  is  kept,  —  a 
very  quiet,  well-behaved  nag,  named  Tom  ;  and  sometimes, 
when  Billy  feels  naughty,  he  will  put  his  head  over  the 
side  of  the  stall  and  nip  Tom,  not  enough  to  hurt  much,  but 
just  enough  to  tease  him,  and  make  him  squeak 

One  day  auntie  heard  a  great  clattering  in  the  barn,  and 
went  out  to  see  what  was  the  matter.  When  she  opened 
the  door,  both  horses  were  in  their  stalls,  and  all  was  quiet. 
She  noticed  that  the  meal-chest  was  open  :  so  she  closed  it. 
and  went  out.  Before  she  reached  the  house,  the  noise 
began  again,  and  she  went  quietly  back,  and  peeped  in  at 
the  window. 

There  was  Billy,  dipping  his  nose  into  the  meal-chest, 
which  he  had  opened.  "  Billy,  what  are  you  doing?  "  said 
auntie  ;  and  it  was  fun  enough  to  see  him  whisk  into  his 
stall,  and  stand  there  as  quiet  and  demure  as  a  cat  that 
had  just  been  caught  eating  up  the  cream. 

Billy  had  slipped  the  halter,  and  so  set  himself  free. 
Since  then  he  has  been  fastened  more  securely;  yet  he  still 
succeeds  in  freeing  himself  once  in  a  while.    lDA  Tt  TJiUKSTnx. 

THE   THRUSH   FEEDING   THE    CUCKOO. 

The  cuckoo  is  a  queer  bird.  It  arrives  in  England  about 
the  middle  of  April,  and  departs  in  the  autumn  for  the 
woods  of  Northern  Africa.  In  every  language  the  well- 
known  notes  of  the  male  bird  have  suggested  its  name. 


THE  THRUSH  FEEDING   THE   CUCKOO. 


121 


In  its  habits  it  is  shy ;  and  its  voice  may  be  often  heard 
whilst  the  eye  seeks  in  vain  to  find  the  bird  itself.  Its 
food  consists  of  caterpillars  and  various  insects. 

The  female  cuckoo  makes  no  nest,  and  takes  no  care  of 


122  JIPPY  AND  JIMMY. 

her  young.  How  do  you  suppose  she  does  ?  Having  a 
wide  bill,  she  takes  up  in  it  one  of  her  eggs,  which  she  puts 
in  the  nest  of  some  other  bird  that  feeds  on  insects. 

The  strange  nurses  to  whom  the  cuckoo  confides  her 
young  become  not  only  good  mothers  to  them,  but  neglect 
their  own  children  to  take  care  of  the  young  cuckoos. 

As  the  young  cuckoo  thrives  and  grows  strong,  he  thrusts 
the  other  birds  out  of  the  nest,  so  that  he  may  have  all  the 
room  to  himself.  For  five  weeks  or  more  his  adopted 
mother  supplies  him  with  food. 

In  the  picture  a  thrush  is  represented  as  feeding  a  young 
cuckoo,  that  has  probably  driven  off  all  the  thrush's  own 
children,  dora  burnside. 

JIPPY  AND    JIMMY. 

Jippy  and  Jimmy  were  two  little  dogs : 

They  went  to  sail  on  some  floating  logs. 

The  logs  rolled  over,  the  dogs  rolled  in  ; 

And  they  got  very  wet,  for  their  clothes  were  thin, 

Jippy  and  Jimmy  crept  out  again  : 
They  said,  "  The  river  is  full  of  rain ! " 
They  said,  "  The  water  is  far  from  dry ! 
Ky-hi !  ky-hi !  ky-hi !  ky-hi !  " 

Jippy  and  Jimmy  went  shivering  home: 
They  said,  "  On  the  river  no  more  we'll  roam  ; 
And  we  won't  go  to  sail  until  we  learn  how, — 
Bow-wow,  bow-wow,  bow-wow,  bow-wow  !  " 

Laura  E.  Kiohakds. 


THE   JOLLY   OLD   COOPER. 


A  jolly  old  cooper  am  I, 

And  I'm  mending  this  tub,  do  you  see  ? 
The  workmen  are  gone,  and  I  am  alone, 

And  their  tools  are  quite  handy  for  me. 
Now  hammer  and  hammer  away  ! 

This  hoop  I  must  fit  to  the  tub : 
One,  two  —  but  I  wish  it  would  stay  — 

The  workmen  have  gone  to  their  grub. 
How  pleased  they  will  be  when  they  find 
That  I  can  do  work  to  their  mind  ! 


124 


THE  JOLLY   OLD    COOPER. 


Yes,  a  jolly  old  cooper  —  But  stop ! 

What's  this  ?     Where's  the  tub  ?     Oh,  despair  ! 
Knocked  into  a  heap  there  it  lies. 

To  face  them  now,  how  shall  I  dare  ? 
The  knocks  I  have  given  the  tub 

Will  be  echoed,  I  fear,  on  my  head. 
They  are  coming  !     Oh,  yes  !    I  can  hear,  — 

I  can  hear  on  the  sidewalk  a  tread. 
Shall  1  stay,  and  confess  it  was  I  ? 
Yes,  that's  better  than  telling  a  lie  ! 


Alfred  Sklwyn. 


THE   CAT  AND   THE   STARLING. 

The  European  starling  is  a  sprightly  and  handsome  bird. 
about  eight  inches  long,  of  a  black  color  with  purple  and 
greenish  reflections,  and  spotted  with  buff.  It  may  be 
taught  to  repeat  a  few  words,  and  to  whistle  short  tunes. 

A  little  boy  in  England,  who  had  one  as  a  pet.  which  he 
named  Dicky,  tells  the  following  story  about  it :  — 


126  THE  EXPRESS  PACKAGE. 

"I  took  it  home  with  me,  and  got  a  cage  for  it.  But 
Master  Dicky  was  not  satisfied  with  so  little  room,  and  got 
out,  and  took  possession  of  the  whole  house.  One  morning 
I  was  awakened  by  his  chirping,  and,  on  looking  around,  I 
saw  him  on  my  pillow,  to  which  he  used  to  come  every 
morning. 

"  We  had  at  the  same  time  a  cat,  with  whom  he  soon 
became  very  good  friends.  They  always  drank  milk  out  of 
the  same  saucer.  One  afternoon,  a  basin  of  milk  being  on 
the  table,  Master  Dicky  thought  he  would  take  a  bath :  so  in 
he  went,  splashing  the  milk  all  over  the  table. 

"  Sometimes  he  would  take  it  into  his  head  to  have  a  ride 
on  the  cat's  back,  to  which  she  had  no  objection.  At  night 
he  would  sleep  with  the  cat  and  kitten  ;  and  once  when  the 
servant  came  down  in  the  morning,  she  said  that  she  saw 
the  cat  with  her  paw  around  the  bird,  keeping  him  warm, 
though  that  seems  almost  too  much  to  believe."  R.  B. 

THE    EXPRESS   PACKAGE. 

A  package  came, 

With  Gold-Locks'  name 
Written  in  letters  bold  and  free 

Upon  the  cover : 

She  turned  it  over, 
And  cried,  "  Is  it  for  me,  for  me  ?  " 

'Twas  scarce  a  minute 

Before  within  it 
Her  eyes  had  peeped  with  curious  awe : 

There,  sweet  as  a  rose, 

And  folded  close 
In  tissue,  what  do  you  think  she  saw  ? 


THE  EXPRESS  PACKAGE. 


127 


A  doll  ?     Ah,  yes  ! 

You  would  never  guess 
A  dolly  could  be  so  very  sweet, 

Or  have  such  grace, 

From  the  blooming  face 
Down  to  the  tips  of  her  slippered  feet. 

She  smiled,  and  smiled, 

Like  a  real  live  child, 
And  opened  her  eyes  of  bluest  blue, 

As  little  Gold-Locks 

From  out  the  box 
Lifted,  and  held  her  up  to  view. 

In  ruffles  and  puffs 

Of  gauzy  stuffs, 
She  looked  like  a  fresh  white  flower,  full-blown, 

And  Gold-Locks'  heart 

Gave  a  happy  start, 
As  she  thought,  "  She  is  all  my  own,  my  own ! " 

Mrs.  Clara  Doty  Bates. 


Words  by  Tennyson. 
.Moderalo.  rnf 


Music  by  T.  Champion. 


1.  When  cats  run  home  and  light  is  come,  And  dew  is     cold    up  -  on  the  ground) 

2.  When  mer-ry  milkmaids  click  the  latch,  And  rarely  smells  the  new-mown  hay, 


m 


3 


-jr*——* — •""• — 


-*-t — •- 

And     the   far  -  off  stream  is  dumb,     And     the  whir- ring  sail 

And     the  cock    beneath    the  thatch, Thrice  has  sung  his  roun  -  de  -  lay. 


•- 
m  — a' 
goes  round, 


'— ^=5=~r    t 


fflg 


=t 


=t 


■^ 


And  the  whir 
Thrice  has  sung 


-  ring 
his 


sail   goes  round, 
roun  -  de  -  lay. 


~N- 


lone 
lone 


PI: 


"fv 


^ 


and  warm    -  ing 
and  warm    -  ins 


-9 r : 


7T  * — s £ 1 

N- 

=?-?" 

— i — 

— *~v- 

K— 

1 * — 

-E    1   li 

;(31  •    ■      m          1 

•^             '  -8-     -•  -'. 
his     fine     wits. 

1- 
j 

The 

white  owl 

1 

in 

1 

•      " 

-•- 

the 

1 

bel 

1 

-    fry     sits. 

• 

^ p a 

— s_^ — v — 

-* 

— m — 

L 

e ,J 

VOL.  XXli.  -So.  5. 


STEEBLNG  FOR  HOME. 


1W 


STEERING   FOR   HOME. 

^LOW,  thou  bitter  northern  gale; 

Heave,  thou  rolling,  foaming  sea ; 
Bend  the  mast  and  fill  the  sail, 
Let  the  gallant  ship  go  free  ! 
Steady,  lad  !     Be  firm  and  steady ! 

On  the  compass  fix  your  eye; 
Ever  watchful,  ever  ready, 

Let  the  rain  and  spray  go  by  ! 
We're  steering  for  home. 

Let  the  waves  with  angry  thud 

Shake  the  ship  from  stem  to  stern ; 
We  can  brave  the  flying  scud, 

It  may  go,  it  may  return : 
In  the  wind  are  cheerful  voices, 

In  the  waves  a  pleasant  song, 
And  the  sailor's  heart  rejoices 

As  the  good  ship  bounds  along. 
We're  steering  for  home. 

Standing  on  the  briny  deck, 

Beaten  by  the  blinding  spray, 
Fearing  neither  storm  nor  wreck, 

Let  us  keep  our  onward  way. 
Loving  hearts  for  us  are  yearning, 

Now  in  hope,  and  now  in  doubt, 
Looking  for  our  swift  returning, 

How  they  try  to  make  us  out ! 
We're  steering  for  home. 

130 


SAB AH' S  PICTURE.  131 

Fainter  blows  the  bitter  gale, 

And  more  peaceful  grows  the  sea ; 
Now,  boys,  trim  again  the  sail; 

Land  is  looming  on  the  lee ! 
See !  the  beacon-light  is  flashing, 

Hark !  those  shouts  are  from  the  shore ; 
To  the  wharf  home  friends  are  dashing; 

Now  our  hardest  work  is  o'er. 
Three  cheers  for  our  home  ! 

Tom  Bowling. 


o&Zc 


SARAH'S   PICTURE. 

My  name  is  Sarah.  I  live  in  Bristol,  Conn.,  and  am 
not  quite  five  years  old.  I  have  taken  "  The  Nursery  " 
ever  since  I  was  two. 

About  three  years  ago  a  lady  gave  me  a  little  trunk,  and 
I  have  kept  my  magazines  in  it  ever  since.  Last  winter, 
when  snow  was  on  the  ground,  and  I  had  to  stay  in  the 
house  a  good  deal,  I  used  to  get  my  trunk  and  sit  down  on 
the  floor  by  mamma,  and  look  my  "Nursery"  through 
almost  every  day.  So  mamma  thought  she  would  like  to 
have  my  picture  taken  just  in  that  way. 

Now  I  must  introduce  you  to  my  dog  Beauty,  who  sits 
by  my  side  in  the  picture.  You  see  he  is  a  Spitz ;  but  do 
not  be  frightened :  he  will  never  have  hydrophobia.  I 
cannot  think  of  having  him  muzzled,  for  one  of  his  charms 
is  the  way  he  opens  and  shuts  his  mouth  when  he  barks. 
Oh,  no,  Beauty  !  I  will  never  hurt  your  feelings  by  making 
you  wear  a  muzzle. 

My  grandma  gave  me   this    dear  dog  a  year  ago   last 


132 


SARAH'S  PICTURE. 


Christmas.  He  had  two  beautiful  red  eyes  then  ;  now  he 
has  none.  He  had  two  long  silky  ears  then ;  now  he  has 
but  one.  He  had  four  legs,  and  a  bushy  tail  curled  over  his 
back  ;  now  he  has  but  two  legs,  and  no  tail.  But  I  love  him 
just  as  well  as  ever. 

The  dolly  you  see  sitting  up  against  the  trunk  is  my 
daughter  Nannie.     I  have  four  other  children. 

Nellie  is  a  fair-haired  blonde,  but  is  getting  rather  past 
her  prime.     You  know  blondes  fade  young. 

Rosa  Grace  once  had  lovely  flaxen  curls,  and  very  rosy 
cheeks;  but  now  her  curls  are  few  and  far  between,  her 
cheeks  are  faded,  and  her  arms  and  feet  are  out  of  order. 

Next  comes  Florence,  who  has  joints,  and  can  sit  up 
like  a  lady  anywhere.  My  papa  brought  her  from  San 
Francisco.  She  has  yellow  hair,  and  is  dressed  in  crimson 
silk. 


THREE  NAUGHTY  PIGS. 


133 


My  youngest  is  not  yet  named.  She  is  quite  small,  has 
black  hair  and  eyes,  and  is  rather  old-fashioned  looking. 
If  you  can  think  of  a  name  just  right  for  her,  I  wish  you 
would  please  let  me  know.  It  is  so  perplexing  to  name  so 
many  children  ! 


Sarah  H.  Buck. 


°*Kc 


THREE   NAUGHTY   PIGS. 


Three  naughty  pigs, 

All  in  one  pen, 
Drank  up  their  milk 

Left  by  the  men. 

Then  all  the  three, 
Fast  as  they  could, 

Dug  their  way  out 
To  find  something  good. 

Out  in  the  garden 

A  maiden  fair 
Had  set  some  flowers, 

Of  beauty  rare. 

Out  in  the  garden 

A  merry  boy 
Had  planted  seeds, 

With  childish  joy. 


One  naughty  pig 
Ran  to  the  bed ; 
Soon  lay  the  flowers 
Drooping  and  dead. 

Two  naughty  pigs 
Dug  up  the  seeds, 

And  left  for  the  boy 
Not  even  weeds. 

Three  naughty  pigs 
Back  in  the  pen, 

Never  could  do 

Such  digging  again. 

For  in  their  noses 

Something  would  hurt 
Whenever  they  tried 

To  dig  in  the  dirt. 

F.  L.  T. 


KITTY    BELL. 

Once  there  was  a  little  girl  named  Alice,  and  she  had  an 
Uncle  George  whom  she  loved  very  dearly.  One  day,  as 
Alice  was  looking  out  of  the  window,  she  saw  her  Uncle 
George  coming  into  the  yard  with  a  covered  basket  in  his 
hand. 

Alice  ran  to  meet  him,  and,  as  she  was  kissing  him  in  the 
hall,  she  heard  a  faint  sound  in  the  basket,  and  exclaimed, 
"  0  Uncle  George  !  what  have  you  brought  me  ?  " 

"  Look  into  the  basket  and  see,"  said  her  uncle. 

So  Alice  peeped  in  very  carefully,  and  saw  a  little  black 
kitten.  The  little  girl  was  delighted,  and  fairly  danced 
around  her  uncle  as  she  said,  "  What  a  dear  little  kitten ! 
Is  it  for  me,  Uncle  George  ?  Who  sent  it  to  me  ?  Did 
you  bring  it  from  your  house  ?  " 

"Yes,"  said  her  uncle,  "your  Cousin  Edith  sent  it  to 
you ;  she  thought  you  would  like  it." 

"  Well,"  said  Alice,  "  you  must  thank  Edith  a  thousand 
times,  and  here  is  a  kiss  for  you  for  bringing  it  to  me ;  and 
I'm  sure  the  poor  little  thing  must  be  hungry :  so  I'll  give 
it  something  to  eat." 

She  carried  the  kitten  into  the  kitchen,  and  soon  got  from 
the  cook  a  nice  pan  of  milk.  Her  little  brother  Harry  came 
running  in  to  see  the  new  kitten  eat  its  dinner,  and  with 
him  came  the  old  family  cat,  Mouser,  who  rubbed  and 
purred  against  Alice,  as  if  he  wanted  her  to  pet  him  too. 

The  next  thing  was  to  find  a  name,  "  pretty,  and  not  too 
common,"  Alice  said.  While  she  was  trying  to  think  of 
one,  she  went  up  to  her  own  little  room,  and  searched 
among  her  ribbons  for  a  piece  to  tie  around  the  kitten's 
neck.     She  soon  found  one  that  was  just  the  thing. 

In  one  of  her  drawers  she  found  a  tiny  bell  that  some- 

134 


KITTY  BELL. 


135 


body  had  given  her,  and  thought  it  would  be  a  good  plan 
to  hang  that  around  kitty's  neck  by  the  ribbon.  Kitty 
made  no  objection  to  being  thus  decorated,  and  a  happy 
thought  struck  Alice ;  "  Kitty  Bell  would  be  just  the  name 
for  her !  "  and  Kitty  Bell  it  was. 

Kitty  grew  very  fast ;  and  one  morning,  after  she  had  got 


136  A    CLEVER  EOX. 

to  bo  a  good-sized  kitten,  she  came  to  Alice,  and  mewed 
quite  piteously.  Alice  gave  her  some  milk ;  but  Kitty  Bell 
was  not  hungry,  and  mewed  still  more.  Alice  could  not 
think  what  was  the  matter. 

At  last  Kitty  Bell  gave  her  head  a  shake,  and  put  one 
paw  up  to  the  ribbon  on  her  neck,  as  if  trying  to  pull  it 
over  her  head.  Alice  untied  the  ribbon,  and  away  ran  Kitty 
Bell  quite  out  of  sight.  In  a  short  time  she  came  back 
with  a  mouse  in  her  mouth,  which  she  laid  at  Alice's  feet. 

Do  you  see  what  had  been  the  trouble  ?  The  bell  had 
frightened  the  mice  away,  so  that  Kitty  Bell  could  not  get 
near  enough  to  catch  them.  w. 


oKKc 


A   CLEVER   FOX. 

On  a  summer  day,  a  gentleman  was  lying  under  the 
shelter  of  some  shrubs  on  the  banks  of  the  River  Tweed, 
when  he  saw  a  large  brood  of  ducks,  which  had  been  made 
to  rise  on  the  wing  by  the  drifting  of  a  fir-branch  among 
them.  After  circling  in  the  air  for  a  little  time,  they  again 
settled  down  on  their  feedin^-around. 

There  was  a  pause  for  two  or  three  minutes,  and  then 
the  same  thing  took  place  again.  A  branch  drifted  down 
with  the  stream  into  the  midst  of  the  ducks,  and  made  them 
take  to  flight  once  more.  But  when  they  found  that  the 
bough  had  drifted  by,  and  done  no  harm,  they  flew  down 
to  the  water  as  before. 

After  four  or  five  boughs  had  drifted  by  in  this  way,  the 
ducks  gave  no  heed  to  them,  and  hardly  tried  to  fly  out  of 
their  way  on  the  stream,  even  when  they  were  near  to 
being  touched. 


A    CLEVER  FOX. 


137 


The  gentleman  who  had  been  observing  all  this  now 
watched  for  the  cause  of  the  drifting;  of  the  boughs.  At 
length  he  saw,  higher  up  the  bank  of  the  stream,  a  fox, 
which,  having  set  the  boughs  adrift,  was  watching  for  the 
moment  when  the  ducks  should  cease  to  be  startled  by 
them. 


138  HOW  PON  TO    GOT  HIS  PINNER. 

This  wise  and  clever  fox  at  last  seemed  satisfied  that  the 
moment  had  come.  So  what  did  he  do  but  take  a  larger 
branch  of  spruce-fir  than  any  he  had  yet  used,  and,  spread- 
ing himself   down  on   it  so   as  to  be  almost  hidden  from 

o 

sight,  set  it  adrift  as  he  had  done  the  others ! 

The  ducks,  now  having  ceased  to  fear  the  boughs,  hardly 
moved  till  the  fox  was  in  the  midst  of  them,  when,  making 
rapid  snaps  right  and  left,  he  seized  two  fine  young  ducks 
as  his  prey,  and  floated  forward  in  triumph  on  his  raft. 
The  ducks  flew  off  in  fright,  and  did  not  come  back. 

That  fox  must  have  had  a  fine  dinner  that  day,  I  think. 
The  gentleman  who  saw  the  trick  pitied  the  poor  ducks, 
but  could  not  help  laughing  at  the  fox's  cunning. 

Uncle  Chakles. 

HOW   PONTO    GOT   HIS   DINNER. 

Ponto  in  his  youth  had  been  a  very  wise  and  active 
dog.  Not  only  had  he  been  brave  at  watching,  but  he  had 
been  taught  to  carry  packages  and  notes  for  his  master. 

But,  as  he  grew  old  and  feeble,  he  gradually  got  out  of 
the  way  of  doing  such  services,  and  spent  his  time  mostly 
in  sleeping,  or  in  jogging  about,  without  care. 

One  day  his  mistress  had  told  her  husband,  as  he  went  to 
his  business  in  the  morning,  to  send  around  the  carriage  at 
ten  o'clock.  This  he  forgot  to  do ;  and  when  the  hour 
came,  and  there  was  no  carriage,  the  lady  knew  it  would 
be  necessary  to  remind  her  husband  of  his  promise. 

But  she  had  no  one  to  send  with  a  message.  At  last  she 
chanced  to  remember  that  Ponto  used  to  go  on  such  errands, 
and,  writing  a  note,  she  called  him  to  her,  and  said,  — 

"  Here,  Ponto,  take  this  note  to  your  master." 


THE  BUTTERFLY  AND   THE   GRASSHOPPER.      139 

Ponto  took  the  note  carefully  in  his  mouth,  but  did  not 
seem  to  know  what  he  was  expected  to  do  with  it. 

"  Go,  Ponto,"  she  said ;  "  take  the  note  to  your  master." 

He  trotted  on  a  little  way,  paused,  turned  and  hesitated, 
and  then  trotted  a  little  farther.  This  he  repeated  several 
times,  and  at  last,  started  off  at  a  good  gait. 

But  wise  old  Ponto !  Did  he,  after  so  much  pondering, 
take  the  note  to  his  master  ?  Not  a  bit  of  it !  He  went 
straight  to  the  butcher's,  and  presented  the  billet,  wagging 
his  tail  at  the  same  time,  as  much  as  to  say,  "  Here's  an 
order  for  my  dinner  !  " 

The  butcher,  understanding  the  situation,  rolled  up  a 
nice  piece  of  meat  in  a  paper,  gave  it  to  Ponto,  and  then 
himself  delivered  the  note  to  the  gentleman. 

Ponto  stalked  home  as  proud  as  a  king,  laid  the  package 
at  his  mistress's  feet,  and  waited,  with  a  delighted,  ex- 
pressive wag,  for  her  approval. 

Of  course  she  gave  him  all  the  meat,  patted  his  faithful 
old  head,  and  called  him  "  good  Ponto." 

The  carriage  came  in  good  time ;  and  Ponto  does  not 
know  to  this  day  but  what  he  did  exactly  as  he  was  told. 

c  D.  B. 

THE  BUTTEKFLT  AND  THE  GKASSHOPPEK. 


"  Pretty  Butterfly,  stay ! 
Come  down  here  and  play," 
A  Grasshopper  said, 
As  he  lifted  his  head. 
"  Oh,  no  !  and  oh,  no  ! 
Daddy  Grasshopper,  go ! 
Once  you  weren't  so  polite, 


But  said,  '  Out  of  my  sight, 
You  base,  ugly  fright ! ' 
"  Oh,  no  !  and  oh,  no  ! 
I  never  said  so," 
The  Grasshopper  cried : 
"  I'd  sooner  have  died 
Than  been  half  so  rude. 


140      THE  BUTTERFLY  AND    THE   GRASSHOPPER. 


\    II 


.^^■M^ 


You  misunderstood." 

"  Oh,  no  !   I  did  not ; 

'Twas  near  to  this  spot : 

The  offence,  while  I  live, 

I  cannot  forgive." 

"  I  pray  you  explain 

When  and  where  such  disdain, 

Such  conduct  improper, 

Was  shown  by  this  Hopper." 

"  I  then  was  a  worm : 

'Tis  a  fact,  I  affirm," 

The  Butterfly  said, 

With  a  toss  of  her  head. 

"  In  my  humble  condition, 

Your  bad  disposition 

Made  you  spurn  me  as  mean, 

And  not  fit  to  be  seen. 

In  my  day  of  small  things 

You  dreamed  not  that  wings 

Might  one  day  be  mine,  — 

Wings  handsome  and  fine, 

That  help  me  soar  up 

To  the  rose's  full  cup, 

And  taste  of  each  flower 

In  garden  and  bower. 

This  moral  now  take 

For  your  own  better  sake : 

Insult  not  the  low; 

Some  day  they  may  grow 

To  seem  and  to  do 

Much  better  than  you. 

Remember ;  and  so, 

Daddy  Grasshopper,  go  !  " 


Emily  Carter. 


THE   PET   PIGEON. 


When"  I  was  about  nine  years  old,  my  father  and  mother 
were  living  in  a  Southern  city ;  and,  as  I  had  been  very  ill 
for  a  long  time,  I  was  taken  from  school,  and  permitted  to 
do  as  I  liked. 

In  one  of  my  walks  I  met  an  old  colored  woman,  who 
took  quite  a  fancy  to  me;  and  once,  when  I  was  sick  at 
home,  she  came  to  see  me,  bringing  as  a  present  a  young- 
pigeon.  Its  feathers  were  not  grown  enough  to  show  its 
color ;  but  it  proved  to  be  brown  and  white. 

I  was  very  much  grieved  when  my  mother  said  that  she 


141 


142  THE  PET  PIGEON. 

could  not  have  a  pigeon  kept  in  the  house  ;  but  my  father 
persuaded  her  to  indulge  me  till  I  was  able  to  go  out  again ; 
and  then  my  pet  gave  so  little  trouble  that  nobody  objected 
to  him. 

For  the  first  two  or  three  weeks,  he  was  put  at  night  in 
another  room ;  but  I  begged  so  hard  that  finally  "  Pidgy," 
as  I  called  him,  was  allowed  to  roost  on  top  of  the  ward- 
robe in  my  bed-room. 

The  first  time  he  saw  me  asleep,  he  seemed  very  much 
alarmed  (so  my  mother  told  me);  but  he  settled  down  on 
my  shoulder,  and  kept  very  quiet  till  I  awoke.  This  he 
always  did  after  that  morning,  sometimes  waiting  more 
than  two  hours.  After  amusing  myself  with  him  till  it  was 
time  to  get  up,  I  used  to  give  him  a  large  basin  of  water, 
into  which  he  would  jump  with  great  delight ;  and  he  would 
be  making  his  toilet  while  I  was  making  mine. 

For  two  or  three  months  I  kept  his  wings  clipped,  so 
that  he  could  not  fly  far.  When  I  went  out  for  a  walk,  I 
generally  took  him,  either  in  my  arms  or  perched  on  my 
hand  ;  and  thus  I  and  my  pet  became  known  all  over  the 
neighborhood  ;  and,  when  my  little  playmates  invited  me 
to  visit  them,  an  invitation  was  always  sent  for  "  Lillie  and 
her  pigeon." 

He  followed  me  everywhere.  If  I  was  reading,  he  rested 
on  my  chair;  if  playing  on  the  piano,  he  would  listen 
attentively :  indeed  he  acquired  such  a  taste  for  music, 
that  the  only  time  he  ever  seemed  willing  to  leave  me 
was  to  perch  upon  the  foot  of  a  gentleman  who  was  singing 
very  finely. 

I  taught  him  a  number  of  tricks,  such  as  bringing  me 
any  thing  that  he  could  carry,  lying  down  very  still  till  1 
told  him  to  get  up,  and  running  over  the  piano-keys  to 
make  music  for  himself. 


EIGHTH  LESSON  IN  ASTRONOMY.  143 

During  the  two  years  that  Picl gy  and  I  enjoyed  so  much 
together,  he  never  fed  from  any  hand  but  mine ;  and  once, 
when  I  staid  from  home  over  night,  he  would  not  eat  at  all, 
but  pecked  at  my  mother  and  sister  so  that  they  were  quite 
provoked  with  him.  On  my  return,  he  flew  to  meet  me 
with  an  angry  "  coo,"  his  feathers  all  ruffled  up,  as  if  trying 
to  reprove  me  for  my  neglect. 

What  finally  became  of  my  pet  I  never  knew.  I  had 
him  out  on  the  porch,  one  clay,  and,  as  I  ran  into  the  house 
for  a  few  minutes,  the  door  was  blown  to,  so  that  he  could 
not  follow  me.  A  boy  caught  him  up,  and  was  seen  run- 
ning away  with  his  prize.  Every  effort  was  made  to  find 
him ;  but  I  never  saw  my  dear  little  pigeon  again. 

Anne  Page. 

EIGHTH    LESSON   IN    ASTRONOMY. 

How  shall  I  make  such  little  folks  understand  that  the 
sun  and  the  stars  really  stand  still,  when  they  seem  to  take 
a  journey  across  the  sky  every  day  ?  Perhaps  the  best 
way  will  be  to  make  a  little  game  of  it.  We  will  explain 
it  with  boys. 

I  want  a  boy  to  represent  the  earth,  and  as  many  as  can 
be  found  for  sun  and  stars :  there  is  no  danger  of  too 
many.  Now,  the  fattest  boy  of  all  must  be  the  earth,  and 
stand  in  the  middle.  We  want  him  fat  and  round,  because 
the  earth  is  as  round  as  an  orange.  (We  need  not  mind 
about  the  size  of  the  stars :  they  always  look  small,  they 
are  so  far  off.) 

All  the  other  boys  must  stand  about  him,  and  stand  still. 
If  they  are  not  satisfied  with  their  places,  they  must  not 
move;   for   they   are  fixed  stars.      That  is  right.      I  can 


144  EIGHTH  LESSON  IN  ASTRONOMY. 

.* 
imagine    you    now    just    as   you    are,  the   fat    boy  in    the 
middle. 

But  you  must  not  stand  still,  fat  boy,  because  I  told  the 
star-boys  not  to  move.  You  are  the  earth,  and  must  do 
what  the  earth  does.  Don't  you  know  what  it  does  ?  Oh  ! 
it  does  not  run  away.  Come  back,  and  I  will  tell  you  what 
it  does.  It  turns  around  just  as  a  top  spins.  That  is  right. 
Every  time  the  earth  turns,  it  makes  a  day  and  a  night,  by 
turning  towards  the  sun,  and  away  from  it  again. 

Don't  turn  so  fast,  my  dear :  you  make  the  days  and 
nights  too  short,  and  you  will  be  dizzy.  Besides,  you  are 
turning  the  wrong  way.  The  earth  turns  from  west  to 
east,  and  you  must  remember  you  are  the  earth,  and  not 
Charlie.  Now  go  the  other  way,  and  more  slowly,  and 
keep  your  eyes  on  the  little  boys  who  are  the  sun  and 
stars. 

We  will  suppose  now  that  Frank  is  the  sun.  There  he 
is  just  behind  you.  He  is  shining  now  on  the  other  side  of 
the  earth,  —  on  your  back.  As  you  turn  around  to  the 
left,  to  the  east,  you  begin  to  see  him :  he  rises.  Now,  as 
you  turn  more  towards  him,  he  seems  to  pass  in  front  of 
you  towards  the  west,  and  pretty  soon  he  is  out  of  sight 
He  has  set.     So  much  for  the  sun. 

It  is  just  the  same  if  you  look  at  the  stars,  —  John,  or 
Willie,  or  James.  As  you  turn  round  they  all  seem  to  ho 
going  round  you.  Now  can't  you  see,  that,  as  the  real 
earth  turns  around,  the  sun  and  stars  about  it  seem  to  you 
to  rise  and  set,  although  they  stand  still,  like  Frank  and 
John  and  Willie  and  James. 

A  great  many  years  ago,  everybody  supposed  that  the 
earth  stood  still,  and  the  sun  and  stars  revolved  around  it; 
but  a  wise  man  named  Copernicus  found  out  the  mistake, 
and  you  had  better  call  your  game  the  Copernican  game. 

M.  E.  B. 


DRAWING-LESSON   BY  HARRISON    WEIR. 

VOL.    XXII. —NO.  5.  145 


THE   FAEM. 

Very  often  in  summer,  after  looking  at  the  sky,  and  con- 
sulting the  barometer,  my  father  would  say  to  me,  "  Tell 
John  to  bring  around  the  horse  and  carryall,  and  we  will 
all  go  out  to  the  farm  for  the  day."  John  had  the  horse 
harnessed  in  a  little  while,  mother  sent  out  a  great  basket 
of  lunch,  and  in  less  than  half  an  hour  we  were  all  off, — 
father,  mother,  Dick,  and  I. 

The  farm  was  seven  miles  in  the  country,  and  the  road 
leading  to  it  was  a  fine  one.  There  were  some  hills,  to  be 
sure ;  but,  whenever  we  came  to  one,  Dick  and  I  used  to 
climb  out  of  the  back-window,  and  hang  on  behind,  fancying 
that  we  lightened  the  load  by  not  being  inside.  We  always 
enjoyed  the  ride  very  much. 

At  the  farm  there  was  a  pretty  cottage,  where  the  tenant 
Mr.  Clark  lived.  We  used  to  go  in  for  a  little  while  to  see 
Mrs.  Clark's  babies,  and  then  we  started  off  in  search  of 
adventures.  What  fun  we  did  have  !  Sometimes  there 
would  be  great  brush-heaps  to  burn,  made  of  bushes  and 
branches  of  trees  that  had  been  cleared  off  from  the  land. 
They  made  glorious  bonfires. 

There  was  an  old  yellow  horse  on  the  farm,  that  used  to 
run  the  wood-sawing  machine.  He  was  blind  in  one  eye, 
but  was  the  very  gentlest  horse  in  the  world.  Dick  and  I 
would  both  get 'on  him  at  the  same  time,  with  only  the 
halter  to  guide  the  horse,  and  go  all  over  the  farm. 

Now  and  then,  in  shaking  himself  to  get  rid  of  the  flies, 
Bob  (the  horse)  would  shake  us  both  off;  but  he  always 
stopped  at  once  when  we  met  with  such  an  accident,  so  that 
we  could  get  on  again.  Once,  when  we  were  riding  in  this 
way,  our  horse  stopped  and  refused  to  go  on. 

On  looking  to  see  what  was  the  matter,  we  saw  a  large 


THE  FARM. 


147 


black  snake  in  the  road  just  ahead  of  us.  Being  very 
reckless  children,  we  slid  off  old  Bob,  found  some  heavy 
sticks,  and  attacked  the  snake.  First  Dick  struck  it,  and, 
when  it  turned  on  him,  I  struck  it ;  and  so  we  pounded  the 
snake,  turn  and  turn  about,  until  it  was  killed. 

Another  thing  that  we  enjoyed  very  much  was  to  go 
down  to  the  creek  that  ran  through  the  farm,  and  put  some 
ears  of  green  corn  in  the  water  close  by  the  edge.  We 
would  then  keep  very  still,  and  watch  the  corn,  and,  as  soon 
as  we  saw  it  move  a  little,  we  would  give  it  a  sudden  slap 
out  of  the  water,  and  would  almost  always  succeed  in  land- 
ing one  or  two  crawfish.  We  dug  wells  in  the  sand,  which 
we  would  fill  with  water  to  put  our  crawfish  in.  Sometimes 
we  would  have  a  dozen  or  more. 

It  would  have  been  great  fun  to  wade  in  the  creek,  but 
for  one  thing:  there  were   sand-leeches  in  the  water,  and 


148 


THE  DBA  WING-MASTER. 


they  would  get  between  our  toes,  and  bite  so  firmly  into  the 
flesh,  that  we  could  hardly  get  them  off.        > 

A  great  event  in  the  day  was  lunch,  which  we  ate  in 
picnic  style  on  the  ground  near  the  spring.  We  were 
always  so  hungry,  that  the  simplest  food  seemed  delicious. 
I  don't  think  we  were  ever  very  fond  of  bread  and  butter 
anywhere  else.  By  night  we  were  very  tired,  and  generally 
went  sound  asleep  on  the  way  home. 


A. 


oHKc 


THE   DRAWING-MASTER. 


Our  Peter  has  opened  a 
school  for  teaching;  draw- 
ing.  At  present  he  has 
only  two  pupils ;  but  he 
hopes  to  have  more.  They 
pay  him  two  pins  a  lesson  ; 
not  a  high  price.  I  fear 
that  Peter  will  not  get  rich 
very  soon  at  that  rate. 

But  he  is  no  miser.  He 
loves  to  do  good,  and  to 
teach  to  others  all  the  good 
he  knows.  So  he  says  to 
Tom    and    Harry,    "  This 

that  I  am  drawing  now  is  what  we  call  a  horizontal  line ; 

and  this  is  a  curved  line.     Do  you  know  what  a  circle   is, 

Tommy  ?  " 

"  A  circle  is  something  round,  isn't  it  ?  "  replies  Tommy. 
tk  A  circle,"   says    Peter,    drawing    one    on    paper.  — u  a 

circle   is  a  plane   figure,  bounded    by  a  single   curved   line 


THE  DRAWING-MASTER.  149 

called  its  circumference,  every  part  of  which  is  equally 
distant  from  a  point  within  it  called  the  centre." 

"  How  can  I  remember  all  that  stuff  ?  "  said  Harry. 

"  Stuff !  Do  you  call  it  stuff,  sir  ?  "  said  Peter,  snapping 
him  twice  on  his  closely-shorn  head  :  "  I  will  teach  you  not 
to  call  my  definitions  stuff." 

"  What's  a  definition  ?  "  asked  Tommy. 

"  A  definition,"  said  Peter,  "  is  what  I  say  to  you  when  I 
tell  you  what  a  thing  means.  If  I  ask  you  what  green  is, 
and  I  tell  you  it's  the  color  of  fresh  summer  grass,  I  give 
you  a  definition." 

"  School  is  out !  "  cried  Harry.  "  Peter  uses  too  many 
big  words  for  us.  Hallo !  there's  Bob,  the  butcher's  dog. 
I'm  going  to  have  a  frolic  with  him.  Good-by,  drawing- 
master  !  " 

And  so  the  school  was  broken  up.  "  Never  did  I  see  boys 
behave  so  in  school-time,"  said  the  teacher. 

I  hope  his  pupils  will  be  more  attentive  the  next  time  he 
tries  to  teach  them  how  to  draw.  UNCLE  chaeles. 


oJOic 


LITTLE   MOSQUITO. 

Little  Mosquito  she  sits  on  a  sill,  — 

Whee,  whee,  whee ! 
And  longs  for  the  time  when  the  people  are  still, 
That  she,  in  the  darkness,  may  stab  them  at  will,  — 

Whee,  whee,  whee ! 

She  whets  up  her  dagger,  and  looks  at  the  moon,  — 

Whee,  whee,  whee ! 
She  says  to  herself,  "  I'll  begin  pretty  soon 
To  look  for  my  victims,  and  sing  them  a  tune, '  — 

Whee,  whee,  whee ! 

With  a  hum  and  a  flutter,  the  way  to  prepare,  — 

Whee,  whee,  whee ! 
She  rises  and  circles  about  in  the  air; 
Then  settles  herself  with  a  great  deal  of  care,  — 

Whee,  whee,  whee ! 

But  one,  —  more  awake  than  he  seeks  to  appear,  — 

Whee,  whee,  whee ! 
Slaps  little  Mosquito,  alight  on  his  ear, 
And  thus  puts  an  end  to  her  hopeful  career, — 

Whee,  whee,  whee  ! 

150  Fleta  F. 


LEARNING  TO   IRON. 


"Now  I've  had  my  lesson  in  my  ' Nursery  Primer,'  " 
said  little  five-year-old  Ellen,  "  and  I  want  to  learn  to 
iron  clothes." 

"  You  are  rather  too  young  to  be  trusted  with  a  flat- 
iron/'  said  her  mother  :  "  you  might  burn  your  fingers." 


151 


152  LEARNING    TO   IRON. 

"I'll  promise  not  to  cry  if  I  do,"  said  Ellen.  "Please 
let  me  go  out  and  help  Patience  iron,  mamma." 

Mamma  at  last  gave  her  consent ;  and  our  picture  of 
Ellen  and  Patience  at  work  at  the  ironing-board  gives  about 
as  good  likenesses  of  the  two  as  their  reflections  in  a  mirror 
could  have  given. 

Ellen  saw  how  Patience  used  her  flat-iron,  and  then  used 
hers  in  the  same  way.  She  ironed  a  towel  so  well,  that 
Patience  praised  her,  and  said  she  could  not  have  done  it 
better  herself. 

But,  as  she  was  trying  to  put  a  flat-iron  on  the  stove, 
Ellen  burnt  her  fingers  so  as  to  make  her  hop.  She  did  not 
cry ;  for  she  remembered  her  promise.  Patience  wet  a 
cloth  with  cold  water,  and  put  it  on  the  burn ;  then  she 
remembered  that  common  brown  soap  was  the  best  thing 
for  a  burn,  so  she  spread  some  soap  on  a  cotton  rag  and  put 
that  on.  Soon  the  pain  was  gone,  and  Ellen  ran  and  told 
her  mother  what  had  happened. 

"  You  should  not  have  tried  to  put  the  flat-iron  on  the 
stove,"  said  her  mother.  "  If  your  clothes  had  caught  fire, 
you  might  have  had  a  bad  time." 

"  Would  my  dress  have  blazed  up  ?  "  asked  Ellen. 

"  I  take  care  to  dip  your  clothes  in  a  weak  solution  of 
nitre  before  they  are  worn  ;  for  that  prevents  their  blaz- 
ing, even  if  they  should  catch  fire,"  said  mamma.  "  But 
you  must  not  let  that  keep  you  from  taking  great  care." 

"  Next  Tuesday  may  I  take  another  lesson  in  ironing  ?  " 
asked  Ellen. 

"  Yes :  if  you  say  your  lessons  well  during  the  week,  you 
shall  not  only  learn  to  iron  your  clothes,  but  to  wash 
them." 

"  That  will  be  fun !  "  cried  Ellen,  clapping  her  hands, 
and  quite  forgetting  her  burnt  finger.  DoEA  burxside. 


BIRDIE   AND   BABY. 


Bikdie  is  a  canary-bird  of  pale  gold  color.  Tiny  as  he  is, 
he  is  quite  old  compared  with  baby. 

He  was  the  sole  pet  of  the  house  long  before  baby  came 
into  the  world,  and  he  did  as  much  as  any  bird  could  to  fill 
a  baby's  place. 

All  the  bright  hours  of  the  day,  the  door  of  his  cage  stood 
open.  He  would  fly  to  Aunt  Minnie's  shoulder  while  she 
sat  sewing,  and  sing  his  sweetest  notes  for  her,  or  perch  on 
her  finger  and  take  the  bit  of  fresh  lettuce  she  brought  for 
him  from  the  table. 


153 


154  A  NAUGHTY  BABY. 

But  after  baby  came  —  can  you  believe  it? — this  dear 
little  birdie  behaved  just  like  a  spoiled  child.  He  rolled 
himself  up  into  a  soft  yellow  ball,  and  actually  moped. 

Not  a  note  would  he  sing.  Aunt  Minnie  could  not  coax 
him  with  green  leaf  or  seed.  He  would  insist  on  making 
himself  unhappy  until  baby  was  taken  out  for  an  airing. 
Then  he  would  burst  into  song  again,  and  seem  to  feel  that 
he  was  in  his  old  place,  —  the  only  treasure. 

It  was  a  long  time  before  the  poor  little  bird  found  out 
that  Aunt  Minnie's  heart  was  large  enough  to  love  him  and 
her  precious  baby  too.  But  he  is  learning  it  now,  and 
likes  to  have  baby  held  up  to  his  cage. 

When  Aunt  Minnie  lets  him  out  into  the  room,  he  hops 
close  by  the  baby ;  and  baby  laughs,  and  stretches  out  his 
dimpled  hands  to  catch  him  ;  but  he  is  wise  enough  to  keep 
out  of  baby's  way. 

Don't  you  think  it  is  nice  for  Aunt  Minnie  to  have  such 
treasures  ?  E.  Pt  B. 

A   NAUGHTY   BABY. 

He's  a  very  naughty  baby, 

For  he  will  not  shut  his  eyes 
And  go  to  sleep,  though  I  have  done 

My  best  to  hush  his  cries. 
I've  trotted  him,  I've  patted  him, 

I've  given  him  some  food; 
But  nothing  that  I  do  for  him 

Will  do  him  any  good. 


NAUGHTY  BABY.  155 

I've  sung  a  little  lullaby, 

The  one  that  mother  sings ; 
One  that  to  weary  little  ones, 

Sweet  slumber,  always  brings. 
I've  scolded  him,  I've  shaken  him, 

All  sorts  of  things  I've  tried; 
But  the  naughty,  noisy  baby-man 

Will  not  be  pacified. 

He  screams  so  loud  he  frightens  me  ; 

He's  getting  worse  and  worse. 
I  do  wish  mother  would  come  home, 

Or  get  this  boy  a  nurse. 
I'll  toss  him  up,  I'll  tumble  him, 

Play  "  creep-mouse,"  and  "  bo-peep," 
Perhaps  if  I  can  make  him  laugh, 

The  laugh  will  make  him  sleep. 

You  naughty,  naughty  baby, 

How  could  you  vex  me  so  ? 
One  would  not  think  you  ever  cried, 

To  hear  you  laugh  and  crow  ! 
Hush,  hush !     He's  getting  tired  out: 

Now  very  still  I'll  keep ; 
There's  nothing  like  a  hearty  romp, 

To  put  a  child  to  sleep ! 

Josephine  Pollard. 


BOYS  AND   RABBITS. 

Here  are  two  little  boys  and 
two  little  rabbits,  all  down  on 
the  ground. 

The  two  boys  are  just  the 
same  age.  They  are  twin 
brothers.  Their  names  are 
Paul  and  John. 

The  girl  who  stands  near 
them  is  their  sister  Jane.  She 
is  quite  a  little  girl,  as  you 
see;  but  she  is  full  three  years 
older  than  the  boys:  so  she 
takes  great  care  of  them. 

You  would  laugh  to  see  Paul 
and  John  try  to  lift  their  rabbits 
by  the  ears.  The  rabbits  look 
most  as  large  as  the  boys.    But 


156 


BOYS  AND  RABBITS. 


157 


the    boys    are    growing    larger 
and  stronger  every  day.    Ai  B.  c. 


TOBACCO    AND   EGG. 


Oue  house  had  a  long  back 
piazza,  covered  all  over  with 
grape-vines,  with  steps  going 
down  to  the  yard. 

I  discovered  that  by  stand- 
ing on  my  tip-toes,  half  way 
up  the  steps,  I  could  see  into 
the  next  yard,  where  there 
grew  such  different  flowers 
from  ours,  and  where  there 
often  came  a  little  girl  of  six 
or  seven  —  about  my  own  age 
—  to  gather  bouquets. 

She  did  not  see  me  at  first : 
so,  for  many  days,  I  quietly 
watched  the  stout  little  figure.  During  one  of  my  obser- 
vations, her  mother  called  her,  and  such  a  name  as  she  had  ! 
The  call,  as  I  heard  it,  was  "  Tobacco,  my  daughter !  " 

I  felt  deeply  for  the  girl  who  was  afflicted  by  such  a 
name.  I  determined  to  throw  her  the  finest  bunch  of 
grapes  on  our  vine  by  way  of  consolation. 

Some  days  after,  when  I  was  giving  my  large  family  of 
dolls  an  airing  in  the  garden,  I  saw  a  small  face  staring  at 
me  just  over  the  top  of  the  fence.  Being  familiar  with  the 
position  myself,  I  was  not  alarmed,  but  hastened  to  mount 
to  the  same  level  on  my  side,  and  offer  some  grapes. 

After  a  long  stare   on   the  part  of  both   of  us,  I  timidly 
broke  the  silence  by  asking,  "What  is  your  name  ?  " 
"  Rebecca,"  was  the  reply. 

"  Why,"  I  said,  "  I  was  pitying  you  all  this  time,  thinking 
you  were  called  Tobacco." 

158 


TOBACCO  AND  EGG. 


159 


"  Oh,  no !  "  she  cried,  "  it  is  not  so  bad  as  that.  You 
have  a  funny  name,  though.  I  have  often  wondered  how 
you  came  to  have  such  a  name.  Perhaps  you  were  born 
on  Easter-Monday,  or  were  very  fond  of  eggs. 

"What  can  you  mean?"  I  replied.  "I  don't  see  any 
thing  funny  about  my  name  :  I  am  told  it  is  pretty." 

"  Well,  I  should  not  call  it  pretty  exactly,"  she  giggled  : 
"  it  always  makes  me  feel  hungry." 

"  Hungry  ?  "  I  was  trying  to  be  friendly  ;  but  I  did 
feel  slightly  offended  at  this.  At  last,  just  as  tears  of 
vexation  were  rising  to  my  eyes,  I  thought  of  askim 
"  What  do  you  think  my  name  is  ?  " 

"  Why,  Egg,  of  course." 

"  Oh  the  idea  of  such  a  thing; !  "     We  both 
we   nearly  fell  off    our  perches.     As  soon  fu 
enough,  I  made  haste  to  explain  that  my 
but  that  my  brothers  and  sisters  called  rn 
have  been  "  Ag  "  that  she  heard,  and 


oXKc 


THE  APPLE   TI\EE. 

Words  by  Clara  D,  Bates. 
Moderato.  mf 


Voice  and  Piano. 

-m- 


Music  by  T.  Crampton. 
N 


VOL.   XXII.— NO.  6. 


THE   LAST   GUEST. 

THE    MORNING   AFTER   THE    PARTY. 

MARY   {angrily). 

Tommy,  you  deceiver ! 

You've  turned  a  regular  thiever : 
I've  let  the  light  in  on  your  deeds, 
You  needn't  sneak  away. 
You  thought  it  mighty  pleasant 
To  devour  that  dainty  pheasant ; 
Which  cook  and  I  for  breakfast  meant 
To  have  this  very  day. 

TOM   {calmly). 

Miss  Mary,  I  assure  you 
You're  entirely  mistaken  : 
I  was  finishing  my  supper  — 

Don't  call  me  thief  or  brute, 
But  please  be  so  obliging 
As  to  broil  a  slice  of  bacon 
As  my  reward  for  self-control  : 

I  haven't  touched  the  fruit. 

MARY   {sneer ingly). 

For  that  there  is  eood  reason, 
You  thing  of  craft  and  treason  ; 
You  did  not  touch  the  grapes,  because 
The  grapes  you  do  not  like. 


THE  LAST   GUEST. 

You  get  no  slice  of  bacon 
From  me,  since  you  have  taken 
The  bird  I'd  set  my  heart  upon. 
Away,  or  I  will  strike  ! 

TOM    {derisively). 

Be  patient,  Mistress  Mary, 
Of  broomsticks  I  am  wary : 
The  door  is  open,  and  I  see 

What  you  would  now  be  at. 


16; 


MARY  {angrily). 

Away  !  obey  my  order, 
You  sneaking,  base  marauder  ! 
I'll  teach  you  to  steal  birds  again  ! 
Be  off !     Take  that,  and  —  Scat ! 

[Exit  Tommy  at  double-quick  time,  followed  by  Mary,  who  strikes  with  the 
broom,  but  does  not  hit.'] 


Alfred  Selwtk. 


oJ*ic 


i    ' 


THE  STARLINGS  AND  THE  SPARROWS. 


"  Look  bore,  my  clear,"  said  a  starling  to  her  mate  :  "in 
our  pretty  summer-villa  a  pair  of  saucy  sparrows  have 
taken  up  their  abode.     What  shall  we  do  ?  " 

"  What  shall  we  do?  "  cried  Mr.  Starling,  who  was  calmly 
standing  on  a  fence  ;  "  why,  rout  them  out,  of  course ;  give 
them  notice  to  quit." 

"  That  we  will  do,"  replied  Mrs.  Starling.  "Here,  you 
beggars,  you :  out  of  that  house !  You've  no  business 
there.     Be  off  !  " 

"  What's  all  that  ?  "  piped  Mrs.  Sparrow,  looking  out  of 
her  little  round  doorway.  "  Go  away,  you  impudent  tramp  ! 
Don't  come  near  our  house." 

"  It  is  not  your  house  !  "  said  Mr.  Starling,  springing 
nimbly  to  a  bough,  and  confronting  Mrs.  Sparrow. 

"  It  is  ours  !  "  cried  Mr.  Sparrow,  looking  down  from 
the  roof  of  the  house.  "  I  have  the  title-deeds.  Stand  up 
for  your  rights,  my  love  !  " 

"  Yes,  stand  up  for  your  rights.  I'll  back  you,"  said  Mrs. 
Sparrow's  brother-in-law,  taking  position  on  a  branch  just 
at  the  foot  of  the  house. 


164 


THE  STABLINGS  AND    THE   SPARROWS. 


165 


"  We'll  see  about  that,  you  thieves !  "  cried  Mrs.  Starling, 
in  a  rage,  making  a  dash  at  Mrs.  Sparrow's  brother-in-law. 

But  two  of  Mrs.  Sparrow's  cousins  came  to  the  rescue 
just  then,  and  attacked  Mrs.  Starling  in  the  rear. 

Thereupon  Mr.  Starling  flew  at  Mrs.  Sparrow,  Mr. 
Sparrow,  without  more  delay,  went  at  Mr.  Starling.  Mrs. 
Sparrow's  brother-in-law  paid  his  respects  to  Mrs.  Starling. 
There  was  a  lively  fight. 

It  ended  in  the  defeat  of  the  sparrows.  The  starlings 
were  too  big  for  them. 
The  sparrows  retreated 
in  good  order,  and  left 
the  starlings  to  enjoy 
their  triumph. 

"  Now,  my  dear," 
said  Mr.  Starling,  "go 
in,  and  put  the  house 
in  order.  I'll  warrant 
those  vulgar  sparrows 
have  made  a  nice  mess 
in  there.      Sweep  the 

floors,  dust  the  furniture,  and  get  the  beds  made, 
here  in  the  garden,  and  rest  myself." 

"  Just  like  that  husband  of  mine  !  "  muttered  Mrs.  Star- 
ling :  "  I  must  do  all  the  work,  while  he  has  all  the  fun. 
But  I  suppose  there's  no  help  for  it." 

So  she  flew  up  to  the  door  of  the  house  ;  but,  to  her 
surprise,  she  could  not  get  through  it :  the  opening  was  not 
large  enough. 

"Well,  Mr.  Starling,"  said  she,  "  I  do  believe  we  have 
made  a  mistake.     This  is  not  our  house,  after  all." 

"  Why  did  you  say  it  was,  then  ? "  said  Mr.  Starling,  in  a 
huff.     "  Here  I  have  got  a  black  eye,  and  a  lame  claw,  and 


I'll  stay 


166  KATIE  AND    WAIF. 

a  sprained  wing,  and  have  lost  two  feathers  out  of  my  tail, 
all  through  your  blunder.  You  ought  to  be  ashamed  of 
yourself,  Mrs.  Starling  !  " 

"  I  own  that  I  was  hasty,"  said  poor  Mrs.  Starling  ;  "  hut 
I  meant  well." 

"  Yes,  you  thought  the  sparrows  were  thieves,  and  so  did 
1.  But  it  turns  out,  that  we  are  no  better  than  burglars 
ourselves  ;  and,  what's  more,  we  shall  have  a  whole  army  of 
sparrows  back  upon  us  before  long.  We  had  better  take 
ourselves  off."     And  off' they  flew.        ♦  DoRA  burnside. 


3j«<C 


KATIE    AND    WAIF. 

I  am  Katie  Sinclair,  and  Waif  is  my  dog.  Now,  as  every- 
body who  knows  him  says  he  is  the  nicest  dog  in  the  world. 
1  will  tell  my  "  Nursery  "  friends  why  people  think  so. 

First  I  must  tell  you  how  I  got  him,  and  how  he  came  to 
have  such  an  odd  name.  One  cold,  rainy  day,  about  three 
years  ago,  I  heard  a  strange  noise  under  the  window,  and 
ran  to  the  door  to  see  what  it  was.  There  stood  a  homely 
little  puppy,  dripping  wet,  shivering  from  the  cold,  and 
crying,  oh,  so  mournfully  ! 

I  took  him  in,  and  held  him  before  the  fire  till  he  was  dry 
and  warm.  Then  I  got  him  some  nice  fresh  milk,  which 
he  drank  eagerly  ;  and  he  looked  up  in  my  face  in  such  a 
thankful  wa}^,  that  he  quite  won  my  heart. 

"  Poor  little  dog !  "  said  I.  "  He  hasn't  had  a  very  nice  time 
in  this  world  so  far ;  but  I  will  ask  mamma  to  let  him  stay 
and  be  my  dog."  Mamma  consented;  and,  if  that  clog  has 
not  enjoyed  himself  since  then,  it  is  not  my  fault. 

I  was  bothered  not  a   little   to  find   a   name  for  him.     I 


KATIE  AND    WAIF. 


167 


wanted  one,  you  see,  that  would  remind  me  always  of  the 
way  he  came  to  me,  —  not  a  common  name,  such  as  other 
little  clogs  have.  No  ;  I  did  not  want  a  "  Carlo,"  or  a 
"  Rover,"  or  a  "  Watch."  After  trying  in  vain  to  think 
of  a  name  fit  for  him,  I  asked  mamma  to  help  me. 


168  KATIE  AND    WAIF. 

She  said,  "  Call  him  Waif."  I  was  such  a  little  goose 
then  (that  was  over  three  years  ago,  you  know),  that  1  had 
to  ask  her  what  "Waif"  meant. 

"A  waif,"  said  she,  "  is  something  found,  of  which  nobody 
knows  the  owner.  On  that  account,  '  Waif '  would  be  a 
good  name  for  your  puppy-"  So  1  gave  him  that  name, 
and  he  soon  got  to  know  and  answer  to  it. 

Waif  grew  fast,  and  we  taught  him  ever  so  many  tricks. 
He  has  learned  to  be  very  useful  too,  as  I  shall  show  you. 

On  a  shelf  in  the  kitchen  stands  a  small  basket,  with  his 
name,  in  red  letters,  printed  upon  it.  To  this  basket  he 
goes  every  morning,  and  barks.  When  Ellen  the  cook 
hears  him,  she  takes  the  basket  down,  and  places  the  handle 
in  his  mouth.  Then  he  goes  to  mamma,  and  waits  patiently 
till  she  is  ready,  when  he  goes  down  town  with  her,  and 
brings  back  the  meat  for  dinner. 

When  papa  gets  through  dinner,  he  always  pushes  back 
his  chair,  and  says,  "  Now,  Waif :  "  and  Waif  knows  what 
that  means  ;  for  he  jumps  up  from  where  he  has  been  lying, 
—  and,  oh!  such  fun  as  we  have  with  him  then  !  He  walks 
on  his  hind-feet,  speaks  for  meat,  and  catches  crumbs. 

Last  summer  I  went  out  to  Lafayette  to  visit  grandma. 
Mamma  says,  that,  while  I  was  away,  Waif  would  go  to  my 
room,  and  sniff  at  the  bed-clothes,  and  go  away  whining  and 
crying  bitterly.  When  I  came  back,  he  was  nearly  beside 
himself  with  delight. 

We  never  found  out  where  he  came  from  that  rainy 
day.  But  I  don't  love  him  a  bit  the  less  because  he  was  a 
poor,  friendless  puppy  ;  and  when  I  look  into  his  good, 
honest  brown  eyes,  and  think  what  a  true  friend  he  is.  I 
put  my  arms  around  his  neck,  and  whisper  in  his  ear,  that 
I  would  not  change  him  for  the  handsomest  dog-  in  the 
country.  s<  K  Ri 


AMY  AND  ROBERT  IN  CHINA. 


Amy  and  Robert,  with  their  papa  and  mamma,  live  in 
China,  in  a  place  called  Foochow.  They  came  here  last 
January,  when  Amy  was  just  three  years  old,  and  Robert 
a  little  over  one  year.  They  came  all  the  way  from  Boston 
by  water. 

They  have  a  good  grandma  at  home,  who  sends  Amy 
"  The  Nursery  "  every  month,  and  she  is  never  tired  of 
hearing  the  nice  stories. 

Out  here,  the  children  see  many  things  that  you  little 
folks  in  America  know  nothing  about.  When  they  go  to 
ride,  they  do  not  go  in  a  carriage  drawn  by  horses,  but  in  a 
chair  resting  on  two  long  poles,  carried  by  some  Chinamen 
called  coolies.  When  it  is  pleasant,  and  the  sun  is  not  too 
hot,  the  chair  is  open ;  but,  if  it  rains,  there  is  a  close  cover 
to  fit  over  it. 

169 


170 


AMY  AND  ROBERT  IN   CHINA. 


It  is  so  warm  here,  that  flowers  blossom  in  the  garden  all 
winter;  and  Amy  is  very  fond  of  picking  them,  and  putting 
them  into  vases.  When  it  is  too  warm  to  go  into  the 
garden,  she  has  a  pot  of  earth  on  the  shady  piazza,  and 
the  cooly  picks  her  flowers,  to  plant  in  it. 

Foochow  is  on  a  large  river;  and  the  children  like  much 
to  go  out  in  the  sail-boats,  called  "  house-boats."  These 
boats  are  fitted  up  just  like  a  house,  with  a  dining-room, 
sleeping-room,  bath-room,  and  pantry. 

The  night  before  Fourth  of  July,  Amy  and  Robert  started 
with  their  papa,  mamma,  and  Amah  (their  colored  nurse), 
and  went  to  Sharp  Peak,  on  the  seashore,  twenty-five  miles 
from  here.  They  found  the  boat  very  nice  to  sleep  in, 
but  were  glad  enough  to  get  into  their  own  beds  the  next 
night. 

I  am  afraid  you  would  not  know  what  these  little  children 
say,  if  you  should  hear  them  talk  ;  for  they  pick  up  words 
from  their  Amah,  and  do  not  speak  like  little  American 
girls  and  boys. 

By  and  by  I  shall  have  more  to  tell  you  about  them. 


Amy's  Mamma. 


ABOUT   TWO    OLD    HOKSES. 

In  my  great-great-grandfather's  barn-yard  stood  an  old- 
fashioned  well,  with  a  long  sweep  or  pole,  by  which  the 
bucket  was  pulled  up.  This  well  was  used  entirely  for 
the  horses  and  cattle. 

Grandfather  had  a  horse  named  Pete,  who  would  walk 
out  of  his  stall  every  morning,  go  to  the  well,  take  the 
pole,  by  which  the  bucket  was  attached  to  the  well-sweep, 
between  his  teeth,  and  thus  pull  up  the  bucket  until  it 
rested  on  the  shelf  made  for  it.  Then  old  Pete  would  drink 
the  water  which  he  had  taken  so  much  pains  to  get. 

But  one  of  my  uncles  had  a  horse  even  more  knowing 
than  old  Pete.  This  horse  was  named  Whitey.  Every 
Sunday  morning,  when  the  church-bell  rang,  Uncle  George 
would  lead  Whitey  out  of  his  stall,  harness  him,  drive  him 
to  church,  and  tie  him  in  a  certain  shed,  where  he  would 
stand  quietly  till  church  was  done. 

After  a  while,  Whitey  grew  so  used  to  this  weekly  per- 
formance, that,  when  the  bells  rang,  he  would  walk  out  of 
his  stall,  and  wait  to  be  harnessed.  One  Sunday  morning, 
Old  Whitey,  on  hearing  the  bells,  walked  out  of  his  stall 
as  usual,  and  patiently  waited  for  Uncle  George.  But  it 
happened  that  uncle  was  sick  that  morning,  and  none  of  the 
family  felt  like  going  to  church. 

I  do  not  really  know  what  Whitey 's  thoughts  were;  but 
I  have  no  doubt  that  they  were  something  like  this :  "  Well. 
well !  I  guess  my  master  is  not  going  to  church  this  morn- 
ing ;  but  that  is  no  reason  why  I  should  not  go.  I  must  go 
now,  or  I  shall  be  late." 

Whitey  had  waited  so  long,  that  he  was  rather  late  ;  but 
he  jogged  steadily  along  to  his  post  in  the  shed,  and  there 
took  his  stand,  as  usual. 

171 


172  FOB  ETHEL. 

As  soon  as  old  Mr.  Lane,  who  sat  in  one  of  the  back- 
pews  and  always  came  out  of  church  before  anybody  else, 
appeared  at  the  door,  Whitey  started  for  home.  At  the 
door  of  the  house  he  was  greeted  by  several  members  of 
the  family,  who  had  just  discovered  his  absence,  and  who 
learned  the  next  day,  from  Mr.  Lane,  that  old  Whitey  had 
merely  been  attending  strictly  to  his  church-duties. 

k.  h.  s. 

FOR   ETHEL. 

"  Good-by  !  little  Ethel,  good-by  !  "  says  the  Light ; 
For  what  does  my  sleepy  one  need  but  the  night  ?  — 
The  soft  quiet  night,  like  a  great  downy  wing, 
To  shelter  the  wee  ones,  too  tired  to  sing. 

Good-by  till  the  dawning: 

Some  bright  star  will  keep 
Its  watch  o'er  your  pillow 

When  you  are  asleep! 

"  Good-by,  little  Ethel,"  so  many  things  say,  — 

The  wind,  that  has  played  in  the  grasses  all  day, 

The  pretty  red  squirrels  you  never  can  catch, 

And  the  kitten,  that  tries  all  your  playthings  to  snatch. 

When  bird,  bee,  and  blossom 

Their  bright  eyes  must  close, 
Is  Ethel  awake  ? 

Go  to  sleep  like  a  rose. 

Charlotte  M.  Packard. 


BABY'S   EXPLOIT. 


Iisr  the  first  place  baby  had  her  bath.  Such  a  time  ! 
Mamma  talked  as  fast  and  as  funny  as  could  be ;  and  the 
baby  crowed  and  kicked  as  if  she  understood  every  word. 

Presently  came  the  clean  clothes,  —  a  nice,  dainty  pile, 
fresh  from  yesterday's  ironing.  Baby  Lila  was  seven 
months  old  that  very  May  morning ;  but  not  a  sign  had  she 
given  yet  of  trying  to  creep  :  so  the  long  white  dresses  still 
went  on,  though  mamma  said  every  day,  "  I  must  make 
some  short  dresses  for  this  child.  She's  too  old  to  wear 
these  dragging  things  any  longer." 


173 


174 


BABY'S  EXPLOIT. 


When  baby  had  been  dressed  and  kissed,  she  was  set 
down  in  the  middle  of  the  clean  kitchen-floor,  on  her 
own  rug,  hedged  in  by  soft  white  pillows.  There  she  sat, 
serene  and  happy,  surveying  her  playthings  with  quizzical 
eyes;  while  her  mamma  gathered  up  bath-tub,  towel,  and 
cast-off  clothes,  and  went  up  stairs  to  put  them  away. 

Left  to  herself,  Lila  first  made  a  careful  review  of  her 
treasures.  The  feather  duster  was  certainly  present.  So 
was  the  old  rattle.  Was  the  door-knob  there  ?  and  the 
string  of  spools?  Yes;  and  so  was  the  little  red  pincushion, 
dear  to  baby's  color-loving  eyes. 

She  was  slowly  poking  over  the  things  in  her  lap,  when 
mamma  came  back,  bringing  a  pot  of  yeast  to  set  by  the 
open  fire-place,  where  a  small  fire  burned  leisurely  on  this 
cool  May  morning.  She  put  a  little  tin  plate  on  the  top  of 
the  pot,  kissed  the  precious  baby,  and  then  went  out  again. 

Baby  Lila  was  used  to  being 
left  alone,  though  seldom  out 
of  mamma's  hearing.  At  such 
times  she  would  sit  among  the 
pillows,  tossing  her  trinkets  all 
about,  and  crowing  at  her  own 
performances.  Sometimes  she 
would  drop  over  against  a  pil- 
low, and  go  to  sleep. 
But  this  morning  Lila  had  no  intention  of  going  to  sleep. 
She  flourished  the  duster,  and  laughed  at  the  pincushion  ; 
then  gazed  meditatively  at  the  bright  window,  and  reflected 
gravely  on  the  broad  belt  of  sunshine  lying  across  the  floor. 
That  speculation  over,  she  fell  to  hugging  the  cherished 
duster,  rocking  back  and  forth  as  if  it  were  another  baby. 

A  smart  little  snap  of  the  fire,  —  a  u  How-do-you-do  ?  " 
from  the  fire-place,  —  made  the  baby  twist  her  little  body 


BABY'S  EXPLOIT. 


175 


to  look  at  it.     She  watched  the  small  flames  dancing  in  and 
out,  as  long  as  her  neck  could  bear  the  twist. 

As  she  turned  back  again,  her  eyes  fell  on  the  pot  of 
yeast.  Oh  !  wasn't  that  her  own  tin  plate  shining  in  the 
sunlight  ?  Didn't  she  make  music  on  it  with  a  spoon  every 
meal-time  ?  and  hadn't  her  little  gums  felt  of  every  A, 
B,  C,  around  its  edge  ?  Didn't  she  want  it  now  ?  And 
wouldn't  she  have  it  too  ? 

How  she  ever  did  it,  nobody  knows.  How  she  ever  got 
over  the  pillows,  and  made  her  way  across  to  the  fire-place 
in  her  long,  hindering  skirts,  nobody  can  tell. 

Mamma  was  busy  in  another  room,  when  she  heard  the 
little  plate  clatter  on  the  kitchen-floor.     Not  a  thought  of 
the  real  mischief-maker  entered 
her  head.    She  only  said  to  her- 
self,— 

"  I  didn't  know  the  cat  was 
.in  there.  Well,  she'll  find  out 
her  mistake.  I'm  not  going  in 
till  I  get  this  pie  done,  any 
way.  The  baby's  all  right,  and 
that's  enough." 

As  soon  as  mamma's  hands  were  at  liberty,  she  thought 
she  would  just  look  in  and  see  what  kept  the  darling  so 
quiet.     "All  right,"  indeed  !     What  a  spectacle  she  beheld ! 

On  the  bricks  before  the  fire,  her  jDretty  white  skirts 
much  too  near  the  ashes,  sat  Baby  Lila,  having  a  glorious 
time.  She  had  found  her  dear  little  plate  empty  ;  but  the 
brown  pitcher  was  full  enough.  She  had  dropped  the  plate, 
dipped  the  feather-duster  into  the  yeast,  and  proceeded  to 
spread  it  about,  on  her  clean  clothes,  on  the  bricks,  on  the 
floor,  everywhere. 

So,  when  mamma   opened   the  door,  she    saw   this   wee 


176  THE  FOX  AND   THE   CROW. 

daughter  besmeared  from  head  to  foot,  the  yeast  dripping 
over  her  head  and  face  as  she  held  the  duster  aloft  in  both 
hands 

Just  then  papa  came  in  by  another  door.  "  0  John  ! 
do  you  see  this  child  !  What  if  she  had  put  the  duster  into 
the  nre  instead  of  the  yeast!  "  Mamma  shuddered  as  she 
tooK  little  Lila  into  her  lap  for  another  bath  and  change  of 
clothes.     Papa  standing  by  said,  — 

'*  You  don't  seem  to  mind  having  all  that  to  do  again." 
"  Indeed   I  don't.     To    think    how  near  she  was  to   that 
fire!     I  can  never  be  thankful  enough  that  she  dusted  the 
yeast  instead  of  the  coals.     But   how  do  you   suppose  she 
ever  got  over  there  ?  "  s.  d.  l.  h. 

THE   FOX   AND   THE   CROW. 

A  crow,  one  day,  stole  a  nice  bit  of  cheese, 
And  flew  up  in  a  tree  to  eat  it  at  her  ease. 
A  sly  young  Fox,  who  was  passing"  below, 
Saw  her  as  she  flew,  and  he  said,  "  Oh,  ho! 
Madam  Crow." 

"  What  a  fine  bird  you  are,  with  your  feathers  so  gay ! 
As  brilliant  as  the  rainbow,  and  fairer  than  the  day. 
If  your  voice  is  as  sweet  as  your  form  would  show, 
Then  sing  me  a  song  :  pray  don't  say  '  No,' 
Madam  Crow." 

The  crow  began  her  song,  when  down  fell  the  cheese : 
The  fox  sprang  and  caught  it  as  quickly  as  you  please  ; 
And  as  he  trotted  off,  he  said,  "  Oh,  ho  ! 
That  is  just  what  I  wanted.     I'll  go, 

Madam  Crow."  Arom5  MoORE. 


DRAWING-LESSON. 


VOL.   XXII.  — NO.  6. 


177 


/^'^ 


THE   SWALLOWS   AND   THE   ROBIN 

The  woods  were  showing  autumn  tints 

Of  crimson  and  of  gold ; 
The  sunny  days  were  growing  short, 

The  evenings  long  and  cold : 
So  the  swallows  held  a  parliament, 

And  voted  it  was  time 
To  bid  farewell  to  northern  skies, 

And  seek  a  warmer  clime. 

Southward  with  glad  and  rapid  flight 

They  flew  for  many  a  mile, 
Till  in  a  quiet  woodland  glen 

They  stopped  to  rest  a  while : 
A  streamlet  rippled  in  the  dell ; 

And  on  a  hawthorn-tree 
A  robin-redbreast  sat  alone, 

And  carolled  merrily. 


THE  SWALLOWS  AND   THE  ROBIN. 


179 


The  wandering  swallows  listened, 

And  eagerly  said  they, 
"  O  pretty  bird !  your  notes  are  sweet : 

Come,  fly  with  us  away. 
We're  following  the  sunshine, 

For  it  is  bright  and  warm: 
We're  leaving  winter  far  behind 

With  all  its  cold  and  storm. 


"  The  iron  ground  will  yield  no  food, 

The  berries  will  be  few ; 
Half-starved  with  hunger  and  with  cold, 

Poor  bird,  what  will  you  do  ?  " 
"  Nay,  nay,"  said  he,  "  when  frost  is  hard, 

And  all  the  leaves  are  dead, 
I  know  that  kindly  little  hands 

Will  give  me  crumbs  of  bread." 


The   English    Robin. 


BIRDIE'S   PIG   STORY. 

I  told  my  story  first,  as  mammas  usually  do  ;  and  it  was 
all  about  a  naughty  little  pig,  who  did  not  mind  his  mother 
when  she  bade  him  stay  in  the  sty,  but  crawled  through  a 
hole  in  the  wall. 

Of  course  this  pig  got  into  the  garden,  and  was  whipped 
by  the  farmer,  and  bitten  by  the  dog,  and  had  all  sorts  of 
unpleasant  things  happen  to  him,  till  he  was  glad  to  get 
back  again  to  the  sty. 

"  Now  I'll  tell  you  a  pig  story,"  said  Birdie,  with  a  very 
wise  look. 

"  Once  there  was  a  big  mother-pig,  and  she  had  lots  of  children-pigs. 
One  was  spotted,  and  his  name  was  Spotty;  one's  tail  curled,  and  he 
was  Curly  ;  another  was  white,  and  he  was  Whitey;  another  was  Browny  ; 
and  another  was  Greeny." 

"  Oh,  dear !  the  idea  of  a  green  pig  !  "  said  I. 
But  Birdie's  eyes  were  fixed  on  the  floor.    He  was  too  busy 
thinking  of  his  story  to  notice  my  remark.     He  went  on,  — 

"One  day  the  pigs  found  a  hole  in  the  wall,  and  they  crawled  through, 
—  all  of  'em,  the  mother-pig  and  all;  and,  when  they  got  out,  they  ran 
off,  grunting  with  —  with  joy.  And  when  the  farmer  saw  them,  he  went 
after  them  on  a  horse  ;  but  he  couldn't  catch  them,  for  they  all  ran  down 
under  a  bridge  where  there  had  been  a  brook  ;  but  the  water  was  all 
dried  up. 

"  Then  the  farmer  got  a  long  pole,  and  poked  under  the  bridge  ;  but 
he  couldn't  reach  them.  He  put  some  potatoes  down  there  too,  but  the 
pigs  weren't  going  to  be  coaxed  out.  And  when  they  had  staid  as  long 
as  they  wanted  to,  they  came  out  themselves,  and  got  home  before  the 
farmer  did." 

That  was  the  story,  and  I  forgot  to  ask  how  they  got 
home  before  the  farmer  did  unless  he  drove  them  ;  but  I 
think  they  must  have  gone  home  across  the  field,  because 
it  is  plain   that  Birdie's    pigs    did    just    as   they   liked    all 


OUR  FRIEND   THE  ROBIN. 


181 


through.  What  I  did  ask  was,  "  Well,  what  was  the  good 
of  it  all  ?  "  for  I  thought  nobody  ought  to  tell  a  story  with- 
out meaning  some  good  by  it. 

"  Why,  they  got  some  fresh  air!"  cried  Birdie,  triumph- 
antly; and  considering  that  most  farmers  keep  their  pig- 
sties in  a  filthy  condition,  which  can't  be  healthy  for  the 
pigs,  nor  for  those  who  eat  them,  I  thought  Birdie's  story 
had  a  very  good  moral,  which  is  only  another  way  of  saying 


that  it  had  a  good  lesson  in  it. 


Birdie's  Mamma. 


o>Kc 


OUR   FEIEND    THE    ROBIN. 


One  very  hard  winter,  a  robin  came,  day  after  day,  to 
our  window-sill.  He  was  fed  with  crumbs,  and  soon  became 
tame  enough  not  to  fly  away  when  we  opened  the  window. 
One  cold  day  we  found  the  little  thing  hopping  about  the 
kitchen.  He  had  flown  in  at  the  window,  and  did  not 
attempt  to  fly  out  again  when  we  came  near. 


182 


OUR  FRIEND   THE  ROBIN. 


We  did  not  like  to  drive  him  out  in  the  bitter  cold :  so 
we  put  him  in  a  cage,  in  which  he  soon  made  himself  quite 
at  home.  Sometimes  we  would  let  him  out  in  the  room, 
and  he  would  perch  on  our  finger,  and  eat  from  our  hand 
without  the  least  sign  of  fear. 

When  the  spring  came  on,  we  opened  the  cage-door  and 
let  him  go.  At  first  he  was  not  at  all  inclined  to  leave  us; 
but  after  a  while  he  flew  off,  and  we  thought  we  should 
never  see  him  again. 

All  through  the  summer  and  autumn,  the  cage  stood  on  a 
table  in  a  corner  of  the  kitchen.  We  often  thought  of  the 
little  robin,  and  were  rather  sorry  that  the  cage  was  empty. 

When  the  winter  set  in,  we  fancied  we  saw  our  old  friend 
again  hopping  about  outside  the  window.  We  were  by  no 
means  sure  that  it  was  the  same  robin  ;  but,  just  to  see 
what  he  would  do,  we  opened  the  window,  and  set  the  cage 
in  its  old  place. 

Then  we  nil  left,  the  room  for  a  few  minutes.  When  we 
returned,  we  found,  to  our  great  delight,  that  the  bird  was 
jn  the  cage.  He  seemed  to  know  us  as  we  petted  him  and 
jhirniped  to  him  ;  and  we  felt  certain  that  it  was  our  dear 
old  friend. 

Chiswxck,  London.  <x>>*;oo 


T.  C. 


FRANK'S    HIGH    HORSE. 

Frank  wanted  a  high  horse: 
so  he  took  the  sewing-chair,  put 
the  hassock  on  it,  put  the  sofa- 
pillow  on  that,  and  mounted. 

How  he  got  seated  up  there 
so  nicely  I  don't  know;  but  I 
.know  just  how  he  got  down. 


183 


184 


FRANK'S  HIGH  HORSE. 


The  horse  did  not  mind  the 
bridle,  but  he  would  not  stand 
the  whip.  He  reared,  lost  his 
balance,  and  fell  over. 

Down  came  Frank  with  sofa- 
pillow,  hassock,  and  all.  By 
good  luck,  he  was  not  hurt;  but 
he  will  not  try  to  ride  that  horse 


again. 


A.  B.  c. 


SAGACITY   OF   A   HORSE. 


A  young  gentleman  bought  a  hunting-mare  from  a 
farmer  at  Malton  in  England,  and  took  her  with  him  to 
Whitby,  a  distance  of  nearly  sixty  miles.  One  Wednesday 
morning  the  mare  was  missing  from  the  field  where  her 
owner  had  placed  her.  A  search  was  made  for  her,  but 
with  no  success. 

The  next  day  the  search  was  renewed.     The  owner  and 


186  PHANTOM. 

his  groom  went  some  ten  miles,  and  were  told  that  the  mare 
had  crossed  the  railway  the  morning  before.  At  this  point 
the  trail  was  easy.  The  mare  had  taken  the  high  road  to 
her  old  home  at  Mai  ton. 

Six  men  had  tried,  but  in  vain,  to  stop  her.  At  a  place 
called  Pickering,  she  jumped  a  load  of  wood  and  the  railway 
gates,  and  then,  finding  herself  in  her  old  hunting  country, 
made  a  bee-line  for  home.  In  doing  this,  she  had  to  swim 
two  rivers,  and  cross  a  railway. 

She  was  found  at  her  old  home,  rather  lame,  and  with  one 
shoe  off,  but  otherwise  no  worse  for  her  gallop  of  nearly 
sixty  miles  across  the  country,  —  all  done  in  one  day ;  for 
her  old  owner  found  her  on  Wednesday  night,  standing  at 
the  gate  of  the  field  where  she  had  grazed  for  two  previous 
years.     Was  she  not  a  pretty  clever  horse  ?     uncle  Charles. 


oXKc 


PHANTOM. 

We  have  a  little  white  dog  whose  name  is  Phantom. 
This  is  his  portrait.  1  hope  you  are  glad  to  meet  him. 
Ask  him  to  shake  hands.  He  would  do  so  at  once  if  you 
could  only  see  him  in  reality. 

When  he  was  only  a  few  months  old,  he  followed  us  all 
to  church  without  our  knowing  it ;  nor  did  we  see  him,  till, 
in  the  most  solemn  part  of  the  service,  we  heard  a  patter, 
patter,  patter,  coming  up  the  aisle,  and  there  stood  Phantom 
at  the  door  of  our  pew.  In  his  mouth  was  a  long-handled 
feather  duster,  which  he  had  found  in  some  obscure  corner 
of  the  building,  and  where  it  had  been  put  (as  it  was  sup- 
posed) carefully  out  of  everybody's  way. 

Phantom  is  very  intelligent,  and  has  learned  a  number  of 


PHANTOM. 


187 


tricks.  He  can  understand  what  is  said  to  him  better  than 
any  dog  I  ever  knew ;  but  he  is  best  known  among  the 
children  here  for  his  love  of  music  and  singing. 

He  has  only  learned  one  song  yet ;  but  he  knows  that  as 
soon  as  he  hears  it.  Wherever  he  may  be,  —  up  stairs,  or 
down  stairs,  or  out  of  doors,  —  if  he  hears  that  song,  he  will 


sit  up,  throw  his  head  back,  and  you  will  hear  his  voice 
taking  part  in  the  music. 

You  may  sing  a  dozen  songs,  all  in  about  the  same  tone  ; 
but  he  will  take  no  notice  till  he  hears  the  tune  he  has 
learned,  and  then  he  will  sing  with  you  —  not  in  a  bark  or 
a  yelp,  but  in  a  pure,  clear  voice,  as  if  he  enjoyed  it. 

If  you  could  see  him  sitting  up,  with  his  nose  in  the  air, 
his  mouth  open,  and  his  fore-paws  moving  as  if  playing  the 
piano,  and  could  hear  his  music,  I  am  sure  you  would  laugh 
till  the  tears  came  into  your  eyes. 


Carondelet,  Mo. 


Uncle  Tiefy. 


CHRISTMAS. 


Words  by  Alfred  Selwyn.  * 
Cheerfully. 


^=^=  =^==— T — I j — h- — pL^_:fr==J 


Music  by  T.  Ckampton. 


Hark!  the     bells   are      sound- ing,  Christ-mas    draw-eth       nigh; 


2ifi§ 


3 


s 


=* 


q: 


Wel-come     to      our     pleas  -  ures    And    our  Christ-mas    cheer ! 


W — •— 


~N' 


=F 


33 


=t 


^ 


-*-  -J-  It 

Now    let     joy       a  -  bound  -  ing,  Bid      all      sor  -  row         fly. 

J-  J  T       J  I         ■  4-  -J, 


a 


=*=* 


§=§ 


We'll  not   stint    the     meas  -  ures,      Would  you    all     were       here! 


#* 


• — « — ■ T 


/ 


I 


' — ^"^t^F 


Ye  who  pine  in    sor-row,    Come  be  cheer' d  to-day; 

pj^=EgEEggE|EEEEEg=Eg-6 


■ — s — « 0" 

Of    our  glad-ness 


/ 


P 


Boys  and  girls  to  -geth  -er —  From  all  parts  and  climes, 

Sym, 


To    en  -  joy  this 


bor-row,  As  you  free  -  ly   may. 


>T« 


Hi 


weather,  And  these  Christmas  times ! 


'Nursery,  1576. 


»* 


ra&i 


W>i